The-Apocalypse-Briefing Documentary [TABDOC]

1.0) In the Scriptures of latter-day prophecy, the term 'beast' seems to indicate, Satan the devil, but instead the prophetically term beast mostly represents Satan's evil king and the king's evil kingdom. Satan's beastly nature inside of evil people cause them to follow the devil and his leaders, and these beastly people make themselves a part of the evil kingdom, "Babylon the Great," that have the combined powers of church and state. These evil powers join together in "secret combinations" of conspiracy and try to suppress and "take over" the kingdom of God by destroying all of the true followers of Jesus Christ. Look at what the Scriptures teach in the following topics.

1.1) Dragon and serpent means the devil or Satan himself, who is NOT "the beast"
1.1.1) Revelation 12: 3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. 9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
1.1.2) Revelation 20: 1 And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, 3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.

1.2) Beast-like personalities and characteristics can be seen when the spiritual nature inside of men become devilish and demonized
1.2.1) Revelation 16: 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs [come] out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. 14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, [which] go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.
1.2.2) Ephesians 2: 2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience
1.2.3) Mosiah 16: 3 For they are carnal and devilish, and the devil has power over them; yea, even that old serpent that did beguile our first parents, which was the cause of their fall; which was the cause of all mankind becoming carnal, sensual, devilish, knowing evil from good, subjecting themselves to the devil. (BoM)
1.2.4) 2 Nephi 28: 19 For the kingdom of the devil must shake, and they which belong to it must needs be stirred up unto repentance, or the devil will grasp them with his everlasting chains, and they be stirred up to anger, and perish; 20 For behold, at that day shall he rage in the hearts of the children of men, and stir them up to anger against that which is good. (BoM)
1.2.5) 2 Nephi 9: 19 O the greatness of the mercy of our God, the Holy One of Israel! For he delivereth his saints from that awful monster the devil, and death, and hell, and that lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment. (BoM)
1.2.6) Ephesians 6: 11 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high [places].

1.3) Beast can mean an evil, mortal man, who is the king, of an evil empire
1.3.1) Daniel 7: 17 These great beasts, which are four, [are] four kings, [which] shall arise out of the earth.
1.3.2) Daniel 8: 21 And the rough goat [is] the king of Grecia: and the great horn that [is] between his eyes [is] the first king. 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practice, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people. 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify [himself] in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand.
1.3.3) Daniel 11: 36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done.
1.3.4) Revelation 19: 19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. 20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.

1.4) Beast can mean an evil kingdom, or a geographical area of combined nations that make up a kingdom
1.4.1) Daniel 7: 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces.
1.4.2) Revelation 13: 1 And I saw another sign, in the likeness of the kingdoms of the earth; a beast rise up out of the sea, and he stood upon the sand of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns; and upon his horns ten crowns; and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.(JST)
1.4.3) Daniel 7: 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I beheld [even] till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame... 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy [it] unto the end.

CHAPTER 2 Scriptures about the Beast show his identity.

2.0) As we have explored and noted, there are various entities represented in the scriptures when we read the word beast. Sometimes the word carries a dual or multiple prophecy between a king and a kingdom, that can bring an interpretation to more than one entity. At this point we will explore and expand the usage of the term beast as it applies to a man. We will also see that this man is the latter-day Antichrist and is known by other names in the scriptures.

2.1) In Revelation one usage of the term beast, means Satan's evil King, who is the Antichrist man of the last days.
2.1.1) Revelation 17: 10 And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, [and] the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. 11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition. 12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. 13 These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. 14 These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him [are] called, and chosen, and faithful.
2.1.2) Revelation 16: 10 And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain
2.1.3) Revelation 17: 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies [shall lie] in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves.

2.1.4) Notice the "Unholy Trinity" of 1)The Devil who is called the Dragon or the Serpent and has names of Lucifer and Satan, 2)The Beast who is the "Antichrist" man and, 3)The false prophet who is a man - and is the "second beast" in Revelation 13. This unholy trinity will be seen in the last days in what the scriptures call "the time of the end": Revelation 16: 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs [come] out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. 14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, [which] go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.
2.1.5) Revelation 20: 10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet [are], and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.
2.1.6) Revelation 19: 19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. 20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.

2.1.7) This "Unholy Trinity" can be called "Father-the-Devil" and "Son of Perdition" and "The False Prophet" of the last days.
2.1.7.1) The Unholy Father: The devil is called, by Jesus Christ, "father the devil" who is the "father of lies" from the very beginning: John 8:44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.
We have the "fall from heaven" of the Devil, under many names such as:
- Satan, in: Luke 10: 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.
- The great red dragon and old serpent, in: Revelation 12: 9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
- Lucifer, in: Isaiah 14: 12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! [how] art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! 13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: 14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. 15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. 16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, [and] consider thee, [saying, Is] this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms; 17 [That] made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; [that] opened not the house of his prisoners?
- Perdition, in: DC 76: 25 And this we saw also, and bear record, that an angel of God who was in authority in the presence of God, who rebelled against the Only Begotten Son whom the Father loved and who was in the bosom of the Father, was thrust down from the presence of God and the Son. 26 And was called Perdition, for the heavens wept over him--he was Lucifer, a son of the morning. 27 And we beheld, and lo, he is fallen! is fallen, even a son of the morning! 28 And while we were yet in the Spirit, the Lord commanded us that we should write the vision; for we beheld Satan, that old serpent, even the devil, who rebelled against God, and sought to take the kingdom of our God and his Christ-- 29 Wherefore, he maketh war with the saints of God, and encompasseth them round about.

2.1.7.2) The Unholy Son: The beast, who is that evil mortal man of the last days or the time of the end, is called by the Apostle Paul the "son of perdition" in: 2 Thessalonians 2: 1 Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him, 2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. 3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; 4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. *Notice: in the dictionary Perdition means "Entire loss, utter destruction, and ruin; the utter loss of the soul or utter loss of final happiness in a future state - producing future misery or eternal death." Another name for the devil is "Perdition." Thus the expression "son of perdition" by the Lord when referring to Judas Iscariot: John 17:12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled. Luke 22:3 Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. John 13:2 And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him.

2.1.7.2.1) The Unholy Son mimics or copies the resurrection of Christ.
2.1.7.2.1.1) The Son of God describes himself showing He was killed and then resurrected: Revelation 1: 17 And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last: 18 I [am] he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.
2.1.7.2.1.2) The son of perdition will almost be killed and then brought back to life again. Look at one of the descriptions of the beast and how it is like one of the descriptions of Christ: Revelation 17: 8 The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. ...11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition. This description of the beast as being "was, is not, and yet is" is a riddle in and of itself. Can we solve this riddle? How was the beast, or the antichrist man ever alive, then nearly dead, then brought back to life and power? This event will be in the same sense of, how Lazarus, of the New Testament was brought back to life by Jesus Christ. Lazarus did not receive a resurrected, glorified body because he later died again to wait for his new body in the first resurrection of the just. Someone will bring the son of perdition back to life and to full power by some miraculous power of the devil, someone that is like the "false prophet" who will have power to do miracles in the sight of men. Look at what happened to the beast in Revelation 13: 3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?

The beast or the antichrist, and his kingdom, was wounded so much in warfare, that he was nearly dead. The head that was wounded represents a wounded kingdom and the kingdom's king. Look at how verse 14 talks about warfare by the sword: Revelation 13: 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. One warfare event of the last days, is when the antichrist will subdue three European nations, as recorded in: Daniel 7: 8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things. ... 20 And of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things, whose look was more stout than his fellows. 21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; ... 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. Since there are ten horns, it stands to reason that 7 out of ten agree with the antichrist on political issues; and that 3 will resist the antichrist's agenda of new proposals to be "transgressors" of the seven year "Holy Covenant." Notice how Revelation describes a united relationship, between the beast and the 10 horns, which is after the healing of the beast from warfare. Revelation 17: 12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. 13 These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. ...16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. 17 For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled.
2.1.7.2.1.3) The son of perdition, or the antichrist, will offer three and half years of peace to the world through the seven-year "Holy Covenant." Then some kind of major warfare will happen bringing him to a "near death" experience, and then a healing from that damaging warfare will bring him back to life, and to full power again. He will "continue for 42 months" or three and a half years in greater power than before his "near death" experience. We can piece this information together from the two chapters of Revelation 17 and 13.
In Revelation 17 we have the antichrist as the seventh king over the seventh kingdom or seventh head. As the seventh king over the seventh kingdom, the antichrist will continue a short space - which is the first half of the 7 year "Holy Covenant" for three and a half years. Revelation 17: 10 And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. 11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.
Then comes at the mid point of the 7 year peace treaty, a war, in which the antichrist will be nearly killed to death, but healed, and will continue as the "eighth" king for 3.5 years. So antichrist is the seventh and the eighth king over the nations of the seven heads (major empires from the past that exist in the last days) and the ten horns (European nations). Now we can easily see how the antichrist is the eighth and yet of the seven!
-Antichrist is the man-beast "that was" - a leader as the seventh king, who ruled through the "Holy Covenant" of a 7 year peace treaty, for the first three and a half years.
-Antichrist is the man-beast that <"is not" - who nearly died from warfare at the midpoint of the 7-year peace treaty.
-Antichrist is the man-beast as "yet is" "the eighth" - was healed and empowered by the devil annd idolized from the evil worship designed by the false prophet for another three and a half years. Revelation 13: 3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? 5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.

2.1.7.3) The Unholy Prophet: The false prophet designs and sets up a false church system that is enforced upon all, or else one will get the penalty of death by the sword. This Babylonian church system offers three major types of unholy and evil worship: (1) the worship of Satan, the devil himself; (2) the worship of man - "the beast" or the "son of perdition" and the worship of the beast's image, which is called idolatry, and idolatry means idol worship; and (3) the worship of worldly riches.
2.1.7.3.1) The first evil worship - Satan. The following verses are about the world worshipping Satan, (who is both the devil and the dragon), and his evil king(the first beast): Revelation 13: 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? 5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. 6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. 7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.

2.1.7.3.2) The second evil worship - Man. The following verses are about the world appearance of the false prophet, as the second beast of Revelation 13; and how this false prophet sets up worship to the first beast and to the beast's idol or image, which is idolatry. Worshippers are allowed membership in Babylon's economical system that uses identification schemes containing the number 666. Revelation 13: 11 ¶ And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. 13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. 15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. 16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. The following verse shows that the false prophet is the second beast of Revelation 13 by what they both do, as "one-in-the-same" being: Revelation 19: 20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.

2.1.7.3.3) The third evil worship - Worldliness. The following passages show the worship of money and riches and "worldly things" in the economy of Babylon in the last days or the end time.
2.1.7.3.3.1) These verses shows the worship of the economical riches in Babylon. Revelation 18: 9 And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and deliciously lived with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning, 10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come. 11 And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more: 12 The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble, 13 And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men. 14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all. 15 The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing, 16 And saying, Alas, alas, that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls! 17 For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, 18 And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like unto this great city! 19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate. 20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her. 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
2.1.7.3.3.2) The following verses show the warning of the Apostle James to the money worshippers in the Babylonian economy of the last days. James 5: 1 Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. 2 Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are motheaten. 3 Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days. 4 Behold, the hire of the labourers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth. 5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter. 6 Ye have condemned and killed the just; and he doth not resist you. 7 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. 8 Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh.
2.1.7.3.3.3) The following verses are teachings from Christ on the subject of loving riches: Mark 10: 23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 24 And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God! 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. ...Matthew 6: 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. (mammon = money)
2.1.7.3.3.4) Teachings from the Apostle Timothy on the subject of loving money: Timothy 6: 9 But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. 10 For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
2.1.7.3.3.5) Teachings from John the "Beloved" Apostle on the subject of loving the world in "the last time" which means "the last days" or "the end time": 1 John 2: 5 Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 16 For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. 17 And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. 18 Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time. 19 They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us. 20 But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things. 21 I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth. 22 Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son.... 28 And now, little children, abide in him; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming.
2.1.7.3.3.6) Teachings from the Apostle James, the half brother to Jesus, on the subject of loving the rich in selfish ways: James 2: 2 For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment; 3 And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool: 4 Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts? 5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him? 6 But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats? 7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called? 8 If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well: 9 But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of(by) the law as transgressors.

2.2) In Daniel chapter 7 the term "little horn" is Satan's Antichrist.
2.2.1) The "little horn" will rule in the last days like Antiochus Epiphanies did for "a time" (1 year) "and times" (2 years) "and the dividing of time," (half a year or 6 months) which is a total of three(3) and a half( 1/2 or .5) years or 42 months or 1,260 days as seen in other scriptures. Daniel 7: 8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things... 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom [are] ten kings [that] shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. 25 And he shall speak [great] words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time. 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy [it] unto the end.
2.2.2) Now here is a play on words. Does the term "beast" in the following verse point to the little horn or to the fourth beast? Daniel 7: 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I beheld [even] till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. I think the intended meaning of the term beast in this verse is - the kingdom rather than a king.
2.2.2.1) The kingdom, because in this verse, it says "his body destroyed" and the sex gender of this beast is referenced to as “his” in verse 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth [were of] iron, and his nails [of] brass; [which] devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet. Again, the kingdom, because "the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy [it] unto the end" - the fourth beast was consumed by fire and destroyed while the other 3 beasts "had their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time."
2.2.2.2) Please understand the usage of sex genders as applied to kingdoms:
-Babylon is referred to as "Her"; and Zion or Sion is referred to as "Her." Both, the 4th beast in Daniel chp 7 and the Beast in Revelation chp 13 are referred to as "HIS." So, the other 3 beasts of Daniel chp 7 are probably male in gender as well. Now, notice that in Rev chp 17 the Harlot who rides the beast is the evil church and controls the beast to a certain amount. In summary the sex genders of the political government is male, and the ecclesiastical (church) is female. Thus the expression in terms of - "the marriage of church and state."
-The Lord talks about "the marriage ssupper of the Lamb." Jesus is the Bridegroom to His Church and the Davidic Ruler over His Kingdom. His Saints are now anointed High Priests, and when Christ returns His Saints will be anointed Kings to the Most High God. Joseph Smith inspired version says that in Rev chp 12 the male child that the woman (Church) brought forth "is the Kingdom of our God and His Christ."
-"America, She is a great land" -- represents the beautiful heart and soul of that nation's glory and belief system (Christian based) as a beautiful woman.
-"Babylon the great, She must fall&quuot; -- represents the ugly heart and soul of that nation's glory and belief system (confusion and idolatry) as a corrupted woman.
-Now a woman controls her man to a certainn amount and uses his authority to control his castle and kingdom. Thus the second beast of Rev chp 13 being the belief system of idolatry can be represented as the last woman that uses the authority of the first beast to control his kingdom. It is this 2nd woman (figuratively), in the new form of worship through the false prophet, is as a jealous woman of the first woman that sits on a city of 7 hills in Rev chp 17 & 18 and convinces the first beast (king and his kingdom) to kill his first bride by destroying Rome.

2.3) In Daniel chapter 8 the terms "little horn" and "king of fierce countenance" and "he" is Satan's Antichrist.
2.3.1) The "little horn" who is also called the "king of fierce countenance" and "he" in Daniel chapter 8 is the same "little horn" in Daniel chapter 7 that rose up in power among the 10 horns and was destroyed by fire. Notice that this horn will rule in "the last days" or in "the time of the end" or in "that day" when the "indignation" and "wrath" of Christ is unleashed and manifested by the "consummation" or the consuming fire that will burn the wicked and the elements of the earth at the second coming of Christ, who is the true Prince of the Host of Heaven. Daniel 8: 8 Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land. 10 And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them. 11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of the sanctuary was cast down. 12 And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised, and prospered. 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto that certain saint which spake, How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision. 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision. 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be. 20 The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practise, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people. 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days.
Notice that the Lord's "determination" and "indignation" is upon the whole earth: Zephaniah 3: 8 Therefore wait ye upon me, saith the LORD, until the day that I rise up to the prey: for my determination is to gather the nations, that I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon them mine indignation, even all my fierce anger: for all the earth shall be devoured with the fire of my jealousy.

2.4) In Daniel 9 the term "he" of verse 27 is a reference back to the "he" found at the end of Daniel's vision in chapter 8, verses 23-25, of Satan's AntiChrist. This one verse inserted at the end of chapter 9, is to build understanding of Daniel's vision found in the previous chapter. The first "abomination of desolation" happens by "the prince that shall come" who is prophesied in verse 26. Verse 27 tells us the "abomination of desolation" happens again, for a second time, in the last days, as also envisioned at the end of chapter 8.
2.4.1) The "little horn" is also the "he" of verse 27, of the last "week" or the last 7 years of this 70 week prophecy. This 70 week prophecy is spread out and covers a total time of 490 years of the Lord's determined goals upon the descendants of Jacob; until the "consummation" or "consumption" in the "time of the end" of this wicked world. God gave Jacob a new name and called him Israel who had 12 sons; thus we have the 12 tribes of Israel who are then called "the Israelites." Now, each day in this prophecy equals a year. Multiply seventy times seven days to get 490 days. The first part of this 490 years is 49 (7x7=49) years, and the second part is 434 (62x7=434) years; which when added together equal 483 (49+434=483) years to the time and life of "Messiah the Prince," who we all know is Jesus Christ. The third part of this 490 years is the "seven year covenant" which is split in half, as seen in the words "midst of the week." The last half of the 7 year covenant brings tribulation, and is for three and a half years(1,260 days or 42 months or "a time and times and the dividing of time") and is called "the time of Jacobs trouble" in Jeremiah chapter 30. The "he" will be destroyed in the Lord's "consummation" or "consumption" of the burning fire that will consume him alive and also bring this wicked world to an end.
2.4.1.1) Daniel 9: 25 Know therefore and understand, [that] from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince (Jesus Christ) [shall be] seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people (Roman legions or armies) of the prince (Titus, the son and successor of Vespasian, the then Emperor and "Pontifix Maximus," of pagan Rome; Titus being the 'prince' or 'leader' who was in actual command of those armies at the time.) that shall come (year 70AD) shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. 27 And he (Antichrist, reference back to the "he" at the end of Daniels vision in chapter 8) shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he(Antichrist) shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.
2.4.1.2) Jeremiah 30: 7 Alas! for that day [is] great, so that none [is] like it: it [is] even the time of Jacob's trouble; but he shall be saved out of it.
2.4.1.3) Daniel 12: 1 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.

2.4.2) Seventy(70) Week Prophecy is for 490 years and is "determined" or "cut off" or sectioned off into 3 parts upon the Israelites. This determination of the Lord's goals is spread across the 490 years and is worthy of study and is detailed later in Book 2 - "Daniel's Seventy Weeks of Vision and Prophecy."

2.5) In Daniel 11 the terms "vile person" and "the king" is Satan's AntiChrist.
2.5.1) Please notice this Antichrist person breaks the "Holy Covenant" which before doing so, "he shall confirm the covenant with many" nations for one week (7 years); as already mentioned in Daniel chapter 9:27. Antichrist is NOT "the prince of the covenant," for he only confirms the covenant with many nations! Also notice that this "Holy Covenant" is not confirmed with the whole world, just many nations! Isaiah calls this "Holy Covenant" "the covenant with death and hell," and Isaiah also points out that this covenant would be broken in "the time of the end" just before the Lord executes His determined consumption upon the whole earth: Isaiah 28:15 Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge (armies that destroy like a flood) shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves: 18 And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your agreement with hell shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it. 19 From the time that it goeth forth it shall take you: for morning by morning shall it pass over, by day and by night: and it shall be a vexation only to understand the report. 21 For the LORD shall rise up as in mount Perazim, he shall be wroth as in the valley of Gibeon, that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act. 22 Now therefore be ye not mockers, lest your bands be made strong: for I have heard from the Lord GOD of hosts a consumption, even determined upon the whole earth.

2.5.2) Then in secrecy, ("have intelligence with them"), or in secret combinations of conspiracy, "he" (antichrist) will combine with the armies of a few nations ("small people" or "the seven heads and 10 horns"), who will also hate and break the "Holy Covenant." They (the beast with seven heads and 10 horns) will as "transgressors" of the "Holy Covenant" seize control of the sanctuary and the Holy people in Jerusalem, and stop the daily sacrifices and will organize and set up the "abomination of desolation." So at first, we have "the prince of the covenant," promoting the "Holy Covenant," on a real small scale with just a couple of nations such as Israel and Palestine. Then the Antichrist will come on the world scene and use flattery and charisma to "confirm the covenant with many" nations for 7 years. Then three and half years later, Antichrist will campaign in secrecy and get a few nations out of the many nations, that make the "small people" team together as "the beast with seven heads and 10 horns" to break the "Holy Covenant." This incident of transgression of the Holy Covenant happens 3 and a half years after confirming the "Holy Covenant" that was started by "the prince of the covenant," and brings in the "transgression of desolation," or the "abomination of desolation," for another 3 and a half years as mentioned in Daniel chapter 9:27.
*Notice that "the prince of the covenant," is overcome by antichrist in verse 22. Daniel 11: 21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries. 22 And with the arms of a flood shall they be overflown from before him, and shall be broken; yea, also the prince of the covenant. 23 And after the league made with him he shall work deceitfully: for he shall come up, and shall become strong with a small people. 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest places of the province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: yea, and he shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time. 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast devices against him. 26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat shall destroy him, and his army shall overflow: and many shall fall down slain. 27 And both of these kings' hearts shall be to do mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall not prosper: for yet the end shall be at the time appointed. 28 Then shall he return into his land with great riches; and his heart shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do exploits, and return to his own land. 29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come toward the south; but it shall not be as the former, or as the latter. 30 For the ships of Chittim (Mediterranean) shall come against him: therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall even return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant. 31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate. 32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their God shall be strong, and do exploits. 33 And they that understand among the people shall instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days. 34 Now when they shall fall, they shall be holpen (helped) with a little help: but many shall cleave to them with flatteries. 35 And some of them of understanding shall fall, to try them, and to purge, and to make them white, even to the time of the end: because it is yet for a time appointed. 36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done. 37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all. 38 But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things. 39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain. 40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over. 41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon. 42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape. 43 But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps. 44 But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many. 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.
2.5.3) This seizure and control of the Jews is also referenced in: Revelation 11:2 But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months. The Lord prophecies that Jerusalem would be "trodden down of the Gentiles" in: Luke 21:24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.

2.6) And now, some latter-day prophecy passages from the Apostle Paul as found in First and Second Thessalonians. Paul writes about events that precede the Lord's second coming, such as the antichrist who comes in the last days, or "the time of the end," and the destruction of the wicked, and the resurrection of the righteous Saints.
2.6.1) I Thessalonians 4: 13 But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep (dead), that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. 14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 15 For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that they who are alive at the coming of the Lord, shall not prevent them who remain unto the coming of the Lord, who are asleep. 16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: 17 Then they who are alive, shall be caught up together into the clouds with them who remain, to meet the Lord in the air; and so shall we be ever with the Lord. 18 Wherefore comfort one another with these words.
2.6.2) I Thessalonians 5: 1 But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. 2 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. 3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. 4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. 5 Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. 6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober.
2.6.3) II Thessalonians 1: 6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you; 7 And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, 8 In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: 9 Who shall be punished with destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his everlasting power; 10 When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.
2.6.4) II Thessalonians 2: 1 Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him, 2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled by letter, except ye receive it from us; neither by spirit, nor by word, as that the day of Christ is at hand. 3 Let no man deceive you by any means; for there shall come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; 4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. 5 Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things? 6 And now ye know what (Christ) withholdeth that he (the son of perdition) might be revealed in his time. 7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work, and he it is (the working of Satan with all power) who now worketh, and Christ suffereth (allows) him to work, until the time is fulfilled that he shall be taken out of the way. 8 And then shall that wicked one (the son of perdition) be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming. 9 Yea, the Lord, even Jesus, whose coming is not until after there cometh a falling away, by the working of Satan with all power, and signs and lying wonders, 10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. 11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: 12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

*********************************

*D O C U M E N T - 2*

*Daniel's 70 Weeks of Vision and Prophecy*

****************************************

Section 2

What is the 70 Weeks of Vision and Prophecy?

CHAPTER 3 Scriptures prophesy about the end-time "Beast" in Daniel's 70 weeks of Vision and Prophecy; important points of knowledge about his Kingdoms are further defined. However, the Power, and Kingdom of Jesus Christ is written about as the final Victor.

3.0) Seventy(70) Week Prophecy is for 490 years and is "determined" or "cut off" or sectioned off into 3 parts upon the Israelites. This determination of the Lord' goals is spread across the 490 years and is worthy of our sharpest mind in the following study.

3.1) One day sometimes equals a year in Bible time reckoning. So the 490 days = 490 years.
-Genesis 29: 27 Fulfil her week, and we will give thee this also for the service which thou shalt serve with me yet seven other years. 28 And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week: and he gave him Rachel his daughter to wife also.
-Numbers 14: 34 After the number of the days in which ye searched the land, [even] forty days, each day for a year, shall ye bear your iniquities, [even] forty years, and ye shall know my breach of promise.
-Leviticus 25: 8 And thou shalt number >seven sabbaths of years unto thee, seven times seven years; and the space of the seven sabbaths of years shall be unto thee forty and nine years.

3.2.) This 490 year prophecy is "cut off" or broken up into 3 parts. 1)The first part is the 7 weeks or 49 years of building the temple in troublous times. The dating of this event started 457 BC and was done in 408 BC. 2)The second part of this prophecy was to last 62 weeks or 434 years, until the coming of Messiah the Prince, or the time of the life and ministry of Jesus Christ among the Jews. 3)The third part is for 1 week or 7 years, and is to happen 7 years before the second coming of the Lord. The third part is split in half of three and a half years each.

3.2.1) The 7 weeks or 49 Years: The text says, "From the going forth of the command there shall be seven weeks and sixty-two weeks." These 69 weeks culminate in "Messiah the Prince." But why this special mention of 7 weeks? The answer is expressed in the last words of verse 25, "The street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublesome times." The 7 weeks that precede the 62 weeks is undoubtedly the time period it took for Ezra, Nehemiah, and others to rebuild the city. According to Barnes and several other trustworthy Bible commentators, the historian Prideaux declared that Nehemiah's last action in rebuilding the city occurred in the 15th year of the Persian ruler Darius Nothus (423-404 BC). His 15th year was the 49th year from the 457 BC decree. Josephus seems to support this idea in his remarks about the death of Nehemiah. This is remarkable and can be viewed as an indication that the 457 BC date is correct. In the first segment of 7 weeks (49 years) of our prophecy we see the temple rebuilt and reconsecrated in 408 BC (457-49=408). The first temple built by Solomon took only 7 years to be built, but the second, Zerubbabel's temple, took 46 years plus 3 years to assemble and prepare for the building of the temple. It was built in very troubled times.

3.2.2) The 62 weeks or 434 Years: The 62 weeks after the 7 weeks brings us to the time of "Messiah the Prince" (v.25), the Messiah who will be "cut off, but not for himself. " Christian Bible scholars point out that the period of the 69 "weeks" (483 years) ends in the days of Jesus of Nazareth, and that the start date of 457 BC is possible. The 457 BC date has advocates among Bible scholars. Beginning with 457 BC and using standard chronology, one arrives at AD 26, the year Jesus reached the age of 30. He was born in 4 BC. It was at the age of 30 that a male descendant of Aaron began his priestly duties. The Savior is a descendant of Judah, and as a Rabbi at the age of 30 years old, began His 3 year ministry. The text tells us that after 69 weeks (7 + 62) Messiah is "cut off." It doesn't tell us how long after, nor does it indicate that the 70th week would begin as soon as the 69th ended. Bible chronologists generally take either AD30 or AD33 as the year of Christ's crucifixion. So adding 483 years to the 457BC date brings us to the beginning of Jesus ministry in AD26, or rather AD27 since there was no zero year; and allows for Him being "cut off" 3 years later in AD30.

3.2.3) The Last Week or 7 Years of the Antichrist In The 70th Week: The 70th week will begin when someone with authority will "confirm" a binding commitment with a group of nations called "the many." After 3 1/2 years he will break his agreement. This will be accompanied by sacrilege. But in the end, this person who breaks the treaty and engages in this abomination will meet his doom. It seems obvious that this 70th week does not immediately follow the 69th week. The time period of 7 weeks plus 62 weeks extends from the decree to restore Jerusalem to "Messiah the Prince" (v.25). It is after this time period of 49 years plus 434 years that the Messiah is "cut off," and the city and the sanctuary are destroyed. No time spans are given for these events, which are both well-attested to historically. Moreover, to view verse 27 as taking us back to the Messiah who was "cut off" doesn't work out very well. Jesus did not make a 7-year covenant. And He wasn't the kind of man who would make a 7-year covenant and then break it. Since the events described in verse 27 cannot be tied in with the time of Christ's crucifixion, the destruction of Jerusalem, or anything that happened in the first century, the text must look to the future. The man who "shall confirm a covenant with many for one week" is undoubtedly the ruler introduced to us in verse 26 as the "king of fierce countenance" and is also called "he" at the end of chapter 8. As noted earlier, "he" is the "little horn" of Daniel chapters 7 and 8. This same individual is referred to as the "man of sin" (2 Th. 2:3), the "Antichrist" (1 Jn. 2:18), and the "beast" (Rev. 13:1-10). He will apparently pose as a friend of Israel, giving the Jewish people a sense of security and allowing them to worship in their newly rebuilt temple. Revelation 13 opens with this man receiving the adulation of all mankind. He will have unified the world. He will have brought order out of chaos. People will feel confidence in his goodness. It is then that he dares to drop all pretense and show himself to be Satan's henchman. He begins to blaspheme God and "make war with the saints and to overcome them" (v6-7). From this point on, he remains in power for 42 months before meeting his doom. Paul, instructing Christian believers about the coming time of tribulation that will precede Christ's return, declared that during this period of trouble the "man of sin" will be revealed, describing him as one "who opposes and exalts himself above all that is called God and that is worshiped, so that he sits as God in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God" (2 Th. 2:3-4). Revelation 13 tells us that he will start a war against the saints and blaspheme God. Then his partner, the False Prophet, will make an image of the Beast (Antichrist) and demand that people worship it or die. Jesus and Paul both indicated that this outrageous blasphemy will take place in the restored Jewish temple. The devil himself as the Antifather (the dragon of Rev. 13:4), the Antichrist (the Beast), and the Antispirit (the False Prophet) are the infernal trinity. They will attempt to make the restored Jewish temple their religious headquarters, the place where they will be worshiped. The last words of Daniel 9:27, "even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate" indicate Antichrist's doom. Other Scriptures clearly declare that he will be totally and disgracefully defeated. His final series of battles and his destruction are portrayed in Daniel 11:40-45. This passage closes with the words, "Yet he shall come to his end, and no one will help him."

3.3) Finding the starting point of the seventy weeks: Different history sources sometimes vary in the dates quoted for some events. However they seldom differ by more than a year. For this case, that doesn't shift the "Ball Park." In the history recorded in Ezra and Nehemiah, there are actually four "decrees" about the rebuilding of the temple and/or the city of Jerusalem.
3.3.1) 537 BC - THE FIRST YEAR OF KING CYRUS (Ezra 1:1-5): This was a decree to rebuild the Temple, not specifically the city of Jerusalem. However it is probably reasonable to assume that the two things are co-commitments. Artaxerxes, king of Persia, revoked this decree within a short time, (Ezra 4:17-22). There is some doubt about the identity of this "Artaxerxes." He is most likely Cambyses, who succeeded Cyrus and reigned from BC528-21
3.3.2) 520 BC - THE SECOND YEAR OF DARIUS (Ezra 6:6-12): Darius reinstated the decree of Cyrus to rebuild the temple (and we assume that the city is included).
3.3.3) 457 BC - THE SEVENTH YEAR OF ARTAXERXES (Ezra 7:1-28): This decree did four things.
(1) It granted approval for Jewish priests in the Persian kingdom to go with Ezra to Jerusalem.
(2) It encouraged temple sacrifices.
(3) It made financial provision for the temple service and sacrifices.
(4) It authorized the appointment of magistrates and judges to implement Jewish law. By officially restoring administration of civil law to Jewish control, this one completes what was lacking from either of the first two. And, as we shall see below, the time span does fit in a remarkable way.
3.3.4) 445 BC - THE 20TH YEAR OF ARTAXERXES (Nehemiah 2:1-8): Strictly speaking, this one is not a decree. Nehemiah requested permission to build the city (v5). He requested letters authorizing the work. He says that the king granted what he asked (v8). However, unlike the first three cases above, no decree is mentioned. What actually happened was that the King gave Nehemiah the requested letters that authorized repair of the gates of the fortress wall of the temple, and the wall of Jerusalem. These had either not been properly rebuilt under any earlier decree, or had fallen into disrepair. For our purpose here, I suspect there is a distinct difference in meaning between the making of a royal decree, which becomes law, and merely writing a letter, which grants royal support for a limited project which took only 52 days to complete (Nehemiah 6:15).

3.4) The arithmetic of the seventy weeks: Using the third decree as our start date. The strongest objection to the third decree as the starting date, is the claim that Ezra issued no charge to rebuild the city of Jerusalem, and so the starting point of the prophecy could not date from the time of his return. We can respond to this allegation by affirming that Ezra's commission apparently included authority to restore and build the city of Jerusalem as we may see from Ezra 7:6,7, and also 9:9, which states, Ezra 7: 6 This Ezra went up from Babylon; and he was a ready scribe in the law of Moses, which the LORD God of Israel had given: and the king granted him all his request, according to the hand of the LORD his God upon him. 7 And there went up some of the children of Israel, and of the priests, and the Levites, and the singers, and the porters, and the Nethinims, unto Jerusalem, in the seventh year of Artaxerxes the king. ...Ezra 9: 9 For we were bondmen; yet our God hath not forsaken us in our bondage, but hath extended mercy unto us in the sight of the kings of Persia, to give us a reviving, to set up the house of our God, and to repair the desolations thereof, and to give us a wall in Judah and in Jerusalem. Even though Ezra did not actually succeed in accomplishing the rebuilding of the walls till Nehemiah arrived thirteen years later, it is logical to understand 457BC as the starting point for the decree predicted in Daniel 9:25.
-If either of the first two decrees stand alone, they do not fit with any reasonable calculation arriving at the time of Jesus. They finish much too soon. We will also ignore the fourth, for now. It also does not fit, it finishes much too late. There are many who prefer to use this fourth date of Nehemiah's 20th year of Artaxerxes, as their starting point. Actually, unlike the first three, this "fourth decree" is not named as a decree at all. And although Nehemiah did request permission to build the city, he merely tells us that he was given "letters" authorizing the governors of the provinces along the way, to let him pass through to Judah. There was also a letter authorizing Asaph, the keeper of the king's forest. to give him timber to build gates for the fortress of the temple, the walls of the city, and the house which he would occupy. And we learn incidentally, that Nehemiah was appointed Governor for 12 years (Neh 5:14) and that the work he came to do was completed in 52 days (Neh 6:16). But none of this appears to qualify as a formal royal "decree to rebuild Jerusalem." There are some who manage to calculate the arithmetic to make the prophecy fit. However the methods and the results, sit far less comfortably than the third decree. It requires the use of the "day for a year method," together with either a 360 day prophetic year, or a lunar year 354 days.

3.4.1) THE ARITHMETIC IS REPEATED HERE:
3.4.1.1) ALTERNATIVE 1 - Using Jewish Calendar years:
-483 calendar years: from BC445 are compleeted in AD38. This is much too late. It doesn't fit at all.
3.4.1.2) ALTERNATIVE 2 - Using 360 day years It works out this way:
-483 x360 = 173,880 days.
-Divide 173,880 by 365 1/4 (to obtain the solar year equivalent) = 476 years and 21 days approx.
-Starting from BC445, this would complete the 69th week in AD32 This seems much too late. It would require the crucifixion to be about AD 35. The most commonly accepted date for a crucifixion is AD30.
3.4.1.3) ALTERNATIVE 3 - Using lunar years :
-Lunar years? Somehow, I just can't quite buy that! So please don't ask me to justify it! It is just that some people like to do it this way to make it (almost) fit.
-A lunar year is 354.367 solar days.
-483x 354.367 = 171,159.26 days
-Divide 171,159.26 by 365 1/4 = 468 years 219 days (219 days is a bit over 7 months)
-In this case starting in BC445, the 69th week would finish in AD24 (or AD25, if the extra 7 months carry over into another year). It doesn't quite make it, to fit well with Luke's date in the 15th year of Tiberius Caesar. Nor does it seem to fit with a reasonable date for the crucifixion. And we still have to accept that improbable use of lunar years! Compared with using weeks of "standard" Jewish sabbatical years, it requires a very big speculative jump, which doesn't seem to have any scriptural basis at all. Standard Jewish sabbatical years of 365.25 days each was important, in order to keep their different "Feast" holidays to occur in the same month and day each year. Because the Jews observe and celebrate "Feast" holidays at certain times and seasons in every year; a year of 360 days would shift their holy days on to different dates in the calendar.

3.4.1.4) My own conclusion is that the reference in Nehemiah is a side track, and that we should concentrate on the third decree in Ezra chapter 7, as the safest starting point. The third decree completes things which were left undone by either of the first two. It is the final legislation in what was effectively a decree made in three stages. These three stages had their Beginning in BC537, from which time the Spirit of the Lord came upon King Cyrus, as foretold in Isaiah. This decree of God, our Heavenly King, was also explained to Daniel by the Angel Gabriel in that same year: Daniel 9: 23 At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth, and I am come to shew thee; for thou art greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter. The decree of God in BC537 was handed down from king to king, and renewed two times until completed in the third decree in the year BC457. Of these three stages it took to carry out God's decree, we need to calculate from the date of the last decree, which was many years after and was added to the first two decrees. The third earthly-king, issued-decree, was more comprehensive and held all of the powers and legislation of the previous decrees. And as we shall see, when we do calculate from the third decree, the arithmetic fits in a marvelous way! Stay alert to see if you can follow the calculation outlined below.

3.4.1.5.) Artaxerxes commenced to reign BC465 (Encyclopedia Britannica) or BC464 (Collier's Encyclopedia) For this calculation we will use the later date. Using this date, his 7th year begins in BC458. Now we need another necessary assumption as to how Ezra is describing time. If, as seems likely, Ezra is using Jewish time, then this seventh year begins about October/November BC458, our time. Ezra arrived in Jerusalem in the 5th month of that same seventh year, which means early BC457. This would be the time when the king's orders were delivered to the lieutenants and governors of the province (Ezra 8:36). It also qualifies as the time for the official "going forth of the decree", on which we will base our calculations. Logically, it hadn't "gone forth" until it was received and read. Complicated isn't it?

Now add 483 years (69 weeks of years) to 457BC. Move forward in time 483 (457+26=483) years from early (April) in BC457 to the same time in (April) AD 1, plus 26 years from early (April) in AD1 to the same time (April) in AD27. There was no zero year, because time reckoning went from 1BC strait into 1AD. AD = Anno Domini which means "the year of our Lord." This would mean that the ministry of Christ started some time early (April) in AD 27, immediately thereafter the 69th week concluded in the same year. Then after the Lord's 3 year ministry, He was crucified in April 30AD during the Passover week observed yearly in April. April is a very significant month!

3.6) John the Baptist: Now, for another remarkable correlation, we need to turn our attention to THE 15TH YEAR OF TIBERIUS CAESAR. Luke tells us that John the Baptist began his ministry in the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar. Tiberius began to reign as sole Emperor in August/September AD14 . However Encyclopedia Brittanica says that he was made joint ruler with Augustus at an earlier date in AD13. If we choose the earlier date, the 15th year is AD27. If we choose the other it is AD28. For our purpose, there is no need to resolve a choice between the two dates. Either satisfactorily places the appearance of John the Baptist in the 15th year of Tiberius, after the end of the 69th week.

3.6.1) The new Testament mentions John the Baptist as Son of Zacharias and Elisabeth, being of priestly descent through both parents. This lineage was essential, since John was the embodiment of the law of Moses, designed to prepare the way for the Messiah and make ready a people to receive him. He was the outstanding bearer of the Aaronic Priesthood in all history, and was entrusted with its most noble mission. John the Baptist held the proper Aaronic or Levitical Priesthood authority by rights of descent; and was ordained to his mission and calling while yet in his mother's womb. Christ said: "For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist" (Luke 7:28).

3.6.2) Luke chapter one says a lot about John the Baptist:
Luke 1: 5 There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. ...8 And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9 According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense. 11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. 16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 17 And he shall go before him (the Lord) in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years. 19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings. 20 And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple. 22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. ...26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary. 28 And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women. 29 And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God. 31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: 33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. 36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren. 37 For with God nothing shall be impossible. 38 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda; 40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 41 And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost: 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? 44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. ...60 And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John. 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all. ...66 And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be! And the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people, 69 And hath raised up an horn (powerful voice) of salvation for us in the house (Tribe of Judah) of his servant David; 70 As he (GOD) spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began: ...76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways; 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins, ...79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.

3.6.3) Jews mostly lost their authority: I can appreciate why John the Baptist was an authenticate Prophet and power to the Jews, because, for the most part, the Jews had lost their authority. They were divided amongst themselves into political parties of Pharisees(conservative) and Sadducees(liberals), like America's Republican(conservative) and Democratic(liberals) parties.

Around 300BC, Grecian influence was strong in Palestine. A party arose among the Jews called the Hellenists, who were very eager to bring Grecian culture and thought into the nation and to liberalize some of the Jewish laws. This forced a split into two major parties. There were those who were strong Hebrew nationalist, who wanted to preserve everything according to the Mosaic order. They resisted all the foreign influences that were coming in to disrupt the old Jewish ways. This party became known as the Pharisees, which means "to separate"; they were the separationists who insisted on preserving traditions. They grew stronger and stronger, becoming more legalistic and rigid in their requirements. The Hellenists became more and more influential in the politics of the land. They formed the party known as the Sadducees, the liberals. They turned away from the strict interpretation of the law and became the rationalists of their day, ceasing to believe in the supernatural in any way. They frequently questioned Jewish supernatural beliefs and laws and doubted the commonly accepted beliefs in resurrection.

About 203 B.C., a king named Antiochus the Great came into power in Syria, to the north of Palestine. He captured Jerusalem from the Egyptians and began the reign of Syrian power over Palestine. He had two sons, one of whom succeeded him and reigned only a few years. When he died, his brother took the throne. This man, named Antiochus Epiphanes, became one of the most vicious and violent persecutors of the Jews. His name means "Antiochus the Illustrious" but a group of his own courtiers changed two letters in his title from Epiphanes to Epipames, which means "the mad man." His first act was to depose the high priest in Jerusalem. thus ending the long line of succession, beginning with Aaron and his sons through the many centuries of Jewish life. Onias the Third was the last of the hereditary line of priests. Antiochus Epiphanes sold the priesthood to Jason, who was not of the priestly line. Jason, in turn, was tricked by his younger brother Menelaus, who purchased the priesthood and then sold the golden vessels of the temple in order to make up the tribute money. Epiphanes overthrew the authorized line of priests and all the religious rites of the Jews began to deteriorate as they came fully under the power of the Syrian king.

At the beginning of the New Testament, the temple is still the center of Jewish worship but for the most part, priests are no longer from the line of Aaron and cannot trace their descendancy back. They are hired priests to whom the office is sold as political patronage. The temple itself is a much smaller structure than the grand temple of Solomon. At this time, the synagogues that have sprung up in every Jewish city are the more the center of Jewish life than the temple. The people of Israel are split into three major parties. Two of them, the Pharisees and Sadducees, were much more prominent than the third. The smaller group, the Essenes, could hardly be designated as a party.

3.6.4) John the Baptist accused of being the Christ: Remember, John the Baptist was 6 months older than Christ, and began His ministry 6 months before Christ started His ministry. John the Baptist is the forerunner and prepares the way for someone greater - the Messiah, or the Christ. John the Baptist said in: Matthew 3:11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire. When John started his mission as one of the greatest prophets to ever live, the Jews asked him if he was the Messiah: John 1: 19 And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou? 20 And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ. Many Jews knew their scriptures and the seventy weeks prophecy of Daniel and were expecting the time for Christ to arrive: Luke 3: 15 And as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not; 16 John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire:...

3.6.5) John's Authority and Anointing, was so well impressive and respected, the Jews thought he may even be the Christ, or Elias(Elijah). Well they got it right on the spirit of Elias(Elijah). 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. 13 Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist.( Matthew 12:12 -13) The Angel Gabriel said that John would go forward in the anointing of Elias: 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. 16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 17 And he shall go before him (the Lord) in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. .( Luke 1:15 -17) Who is Elias? Elias is the translated name in the New Testament language (Greek), from the name Elijah in the Old Testament language (Hebrew); as found in Luke 4: 25-26, James 5: 17, and Matt. 17: 1-4. Elias in these instances can only be the ancient prophet Elijah whose ministry is recorded in 1 and 2 Kings. John was original and unlike the Pharisees and Sadducees; John was endowed from heaven with the same kind of anointing that rested on Elijah: to be a forerunner of, and to prepare a people for Christ.

3.7) Jesus was baptized by the proper authority of the Aaronic Priesthood that John the Baptist held: Matthew 3: 13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John forbad him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? 15 And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered (allowed) him. 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him.

3.7.1) John the Baptist announces and introduces Christ: " The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. 30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me. 31 And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. 32 And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him not (not as Messiah; but as a cousin and friend -yes) but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. 34 And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God." (John 1:29-33).
God announces His Son: Now that Christ was introduced by John, and Baptized by John, and Anointed by the Holy Spirit, then follows the Great pronouncement: "And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased" (Luke 3:22).

The fulfillment of Daniel's 69 weeks for time of "Unto Messiah the Prince" to appear had been fulfilled and noted publicly by God and Prophet. Jesus had come - right on time! Notice after Christ's baptism, "the time is fulfilled" of Daniel's 69 weeks: Mark 1: 9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. 10 And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him: 11 And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 12 And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness. 13 And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him. 14 Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, 15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.

3.8) The "acceptable year of the Lord" has arrived and Jesus is 30 years old and is ready, now that the 483 years of Daniel's 69 weeks of vision and prophecy has expired and is fulfilled "Unto Messiah the Prince." Jesus preached "the time is fulfilled" and proclaimed the "acceptable year of the Lord" when he read what was foretold in the Old Testament; from the book of Isaiah chapter 61, and this reading and proclamation is recorded in: Luke 4: 14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about. 15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias (Isaiah). And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.
Who is Jesus? Now that Jesus was "the Christ" (anointed), and publicly revealed by God and man, and in the season for the time of "Unto Messiah the Prince" to appear , "...he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am?" And again "He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am?" (Matthew 16:13 - 15) Finally, Peter got it right, who would later be Christ's future Prophet of "The Church of Jesus Christ:" "And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God." (Matthew 16:16). Then After Peter's testimony: "17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock (revelation) I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." (Matthew 16:17-19)

3.9) The stage has been set for Jesus as "Messiah the Prince" to appear. Many did not study the scriptures and missed "the time of their visitation" of the Messiah:
Luke 19: 35 And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 36 And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way. 37 And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen; 38 Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. 39 And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out. 41 And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it, 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, 44 And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. 45 And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought; 46 Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves. 47 And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him, 48 And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him. Luke 20:1 And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders, 2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? 3 And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me: 4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? 5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not? 6 But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. 7 And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was. 8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.

CHAPTER 4 Scriptures prophesy about the end-time consummation or completion of 6 goals upon God's people in Daniel's 70 weeks of Vision and Prophecy.

4.0) There are six (6) goals the Lord is determined to accomplish across the 70 weeks prophecy. The 6 goals are listed as 6 "TO's" and are called infinitives. The Lord is "determined" to pass these 6 infinitives upon the holy people and upon the holy City in 3 different stages.
All of the first three objectives are, in effect, negative--they speak of the removal of sin and guilt, that which was the cause of Israel's captivity. Together they promise not only atonement but also the actual cessation of sin itself. Sin itself (as an inward principle and as a practice) will be ended, and those sins previously committed will be pardoned. The seventy weeks will see the complete removal of the sin of Daniel's people forever. By contrast, the last three purposes are more positive, speaking of blessings given. Now lets study these 6 "TO's" or infinitives.

4.1) INFINITIVE 1OF6:TO FINISH THE TRANSGRESSION, (or to finish rebellious disobedience).
God's 70 weeks will "finish the transgression." The Hebraic word lekale', is translated "to bring to an end" (piel from kalah), speaks of "ending," "finishing" or "firmly restraining." Precisely what is "firmly restrained" is happesha' (transgression), and can probably be further understood as rebellion, waywardness, that principle of willful evil within man. This Hebrew word happesha' that is translated to transgression carries the idea of rebellion against God. Jews and Christians take this to mean that rebellion against God will end. They also agree that only true believers in God--whether Jew or Gentile--will enter the Messianic Kingdom. But Christians believe that "to finish the transgression" also includes a Jewish national acceptance of Jesus Christ as their Messiah, Savior and Lord.

"To finish the transgression" (v24) at first glance it might be easy to understand this as something to do with the atonement. However I think there may be something else here, that requires a closer look. It seems more likely that it has something to do with the completion of the Jewish "catalogue of rebellion against God." Verses which have a similar meaning are: Genesis 15:15 "The iniquity of the Amorites is not yet complete." The iniquity of the Amorites was already great, but it wasn't over yet. God was not going to take away their land, until they had become completely wicked; Matthew 23:32. "Fill up then the measure of your fathers." Jesus was reminding the Pharisees of their long history of rejection of the prophets sent by God. They were going to complete this rejection by one final action of rebellion. Their rejection of Jesus would finish the "filling up of the measuring pot." For the final act of rebellion in the 70th week, the nation and land would be taken from the Jews and given to the antichrist and the gentiles, just as the land was taken from the Amorites. The Israelite's sin of disobedience will be brought to an end at Christ's second coming, when she as a nation repents and receives Christ as her Savior and Messiah. Christ's work on the cross has made possible His future 'finishing' of the Israelite's transgression.

In Chapter 8, the reason given for the standing up of the "king of a fierce countenance," or the antichrist, with the kingdoms of Media, Persia, and Greece which broke into 4 nations, that come against Judah in the latter time, or in "the last days," or in the "time of the end" is, "so as to cause transgressors to fill up their measure." I take this to be the meaning of kh' hahthaim haph-pohshim, rendered in the English version, "when the transgressors are come to the full." These transgressors of "the Holy Covenant," along with the transgressions of the kingdom of Judah rejecting their true Messiah by accepting antichrist as their messiah and becoming partners with him in the “Covenant of Death and Hell,” will fill up their measure of rebellious transgressions in the last days. This is evident from the Lord's denunciations in which he said to them "Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers, ye hypocrites" (Matt. 23:32).

The Roman power was allowed to overshadow Judah as a means of bringing their rebellion against the Lord to a head, or to perfect it, according to Gabriel. Every reader of the apostolic writings must be familiar with the way this was accomplished. The Lord Jesus appeared among them as "THE HEIR" of the Kingdom and Throne of David; and they said, "Come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance" (Matt. 21:38). They arraigned him before the tribunal of Rome on a charge of high treason against it, because he claimed to be the King of the Jews, and therefore spoke against the imperial rights of Caesar. But Pontius Pilate, Rome's representative in Judea, apprehending no danger, would have acquitted him with release, knowing that for envy they had delivered him. But he could prevail nothing; for the Jewish rebels cried out, saying, "If thou let this man go thou art not Caesar's friend; whosoever maketh himself a King, speaketh against Caesar." "Behold your King!" said the governor. "Away with him, away with him", they cried; "crucify him!" The astonished Pilate exclaimed, "Shall I crucify your King?" But, "the Chief Priest answered, We have no king but Caesar." Thus was the first infinitive of Gabriel's word, to finish rebellious transgression, demonstrated.

The second time that the first infinitive of Gabriel's word, to finish rebellious transgression, will be demonstrated, is in the last days, 7 years before Christ's second coming, when Judah signs the "Holy Covenant," which is called the "covenant with death and hell." Israel's sin of rebellious disobedience will be brought to an end at Christ's second coming, when she repents and receives Christ as her Savior and Messiah. Christ's work on the cross has made possible His future 'finishing' of Israel's transgression.

4.2) INFINITIVE 2OF6:TO MAKE AN END OF SINS, (or to put an end to sins, or to remove and seal up sins).
Daniel also predicted that the 70-week period would "make an end of sins." The word translated sins refers to sins other than revolt or rebellion--general immorality, dishonesty, and the like. The "sins" (chatta'ot) spoken of here refer to men's personal, daily sins--their activities of sin.

What was the purpose of the cross? We read that Jesus came "to save his people from their sins;" and "put away sin by the sacrifice of himself" (Mt 1:21; Heb 9:26). "It is not possible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins... But this man after he had offered one sacrifice for sins forever... hath perfected forever them that are sanctified... And their sins... remember no more" (Heb. 10:4-17). Animal sacrifices were insufficient to remove and put an end to sins or to forever seal up sins. Jesus did take them away when He was sacrificed, so long as we accept Him as our personal Savior by accepting and believing in His atonement as payment for our sins.

Jesus is "the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sins of the world" (John 1:29). "Christ died for our sins" (1 Cor 15:3). Christ:"22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: 23 Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him (Heavenly Father) that judgeth righteously: 24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. 25 For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls (1 Peter 2:22-25).
And: "hath once suffered for sins" (1 Peter 3:18). "He was manifested to take away our sins" (1 John 3:5). Was sin put to an end and sealed up at Calvary over 2000 years ago, or is the atonement for the most part, still unfulfilled in the lives of the Jewish Nation, who are still blind to Jesus Christ, and who are still rejecting their True Messiah?

* Kethiv (Literal Text Readings) versus Qere (marginal notes): In the Hebrew Bible, the scribes did not alter any text they felt had been copied incorrectly. Rather they noted in the margin what they thought the written text should be. The written, literal text, variation is called a Kethiv and the marginal note is called the Qere. Where some translators, such as the Authorized King James Version (KJV), followed the Qere (marginal notes) rather than the Kethiv (literal text); other translators, such as the Young's Literal Translation (YLT), followed the kethiv, or that which was literally written. The precise reading of the second infinitive is questionable. The Kethib reading signifies, "to seal up sin" (ulechatem chatta'ot). The Qere points instead to the root verb tammam, "to complete, make an end" (hence, KJV, NASB). In either case, as Young says, "the thought is that an end will be made of sin as such." The Hebraic verb in the Hebrew text that is translated to "make and end of" as found in the King James Version (KJV) Bible, or "put an end to" as found in the New International Version (NIV) Bible, may literally mean "to seal up," as found in the Kethiv. Since the margin of the Hebrew text uses the word that means "put an end to" or "finish," most translators have adopted this alternate reading instead of "to seal up." But the expression "to seal up," the literal rendering of the Hebrew text, should not be lightly dismissed.

God "seals up the stars" so they don't shine; and that cold weather "seals up the hand" of men so they cannot continue their daily labor (Job 9:7; 37:7). To "seal up" sin is to place people under complete restraint so that among the citizens of the kingdom, sin will be rare by today's standards and judgment for wrongdoing will be administered quickly and justly. One reason that sin will be rare or rather "sealed up," from the citizens of the Lord's millennial Kingdom, is because: Revelation 20: 1 And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, 3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season. Jews and Christians alike believe that this will occur when Messiah rules the world.

Jesus is sent to the Jews first, to save them from sin and to turn then from iniquity: Acts 3:26 "God having raised up His servant (Jesus Christ), sent him to you first, to bless you in turning every one of you from your iniquities." Again Christ will appear in His second coming to the Jewish people that crucified and pierced Our Savior, who are of the tribe of Judah, or "the House of David;" to confirm that He is their true Messiah and Savior, after the 70th week is finished: Zechariah 12: 10 And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn. 11 In that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, as the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon. Their sins will come to an end when they believe in Jesus, repent and began to live in accordance with His teachings about the way of life that pleases God.

At Christ's second coming He will remove and seal up Israel's sins: Romans 11: 26 And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer (Jesus Christ), and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: 27 For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins.

To make an end of sins, or to put an end to sins, or to remove and seal up sins is a blessing that will be blessed upon the people of God who submit to the Lord before and after the second coming of Jesus Christ, our King of kings, Lord of lords, and Our Savior from our sins - forever.

4.3) INFINITIVE 3OF6:TO MAKE RECONCILIATION FOR INIQUITY, (or to accept the atonement of Christ).
Meaning to the Jews: Atonement for sins through the sacrifice of Jesus. The Savior reconciles us to God through the atonement of His blood shed, from every pore in Gethsemane and on the cross. Jesus was "cut off" from the land of the living, but rose from the dead and now sits on the right hand of God the Father. He provides and advocates salvation for Jew and Gentile alike through faith in Him and obedience to His commandments.

4.3.1) Wickedness Atoned For: The third accomplishment of God's 70-week program is "to make reconciliation for iniquity" (KJV) or "to atone for wickedness" (NIV). The Hebrew word translated here as "reconciliation", is "kaphar". This more often is translated either as "atonement" or "covering." By the sacrificial offering of Jesus, we are offered an opportunity to repent, be set free from the penalty of our sins, and be reconciled to God. The verb in this sentence, kaphar, is the Old Testament term used to denote the covering of sin by making a sacrifice. Hebrew scholar Keil says the form of the verb indicates that the word means "to cover so thoroughly that the sin is obliterated." Jews still reject reconciliation: Jewish scholars view the promise of this verse as having to do with reconciliation, but not a reconciliation by a "once-for-all" sacrifice. They do not accept the idea that Messiah will offer Himself as the final and complete sacrifice. Therefore they take little note of the word kaphar as it appears here. They hold that animal sacrifices will be a divine requirement as long as the earth stands. But the words "to make reconciliation for iniquity" seem to denote something unique and special--an atonement that has been accomplished. "To make atonement for guilt" (ulekapher 'awon) promises the expiation(propitiation) of sinfulness. God will make reconciliation for iniquity. Reconciliation = atone = to cover, to expiate.

The verb rendered thus is khahphar, to cover, or. overlay, to hide. Hence, khaphporeth, a cover, and therefore applied to the cover of the Ark of the Testimony in the Most Holy Place of the Temple, called the Propitiatory, because propitiation or expiation was made for sin by sprinkling it with the blood of the sacrifices. It was also called the MERCY SEAT. A good conscience is without shame or fear. Transgression of law, or sin, converts a good conscience into a bad one, and develops shame and fear. Before he sinned, Adam's conscience was good; he was naked, but not at all ashamed, or afraid of the presence of God: but immediately after, his conscience being defiled, shame and fear caused him to hide himself, because he was uncovered. This teaches us that sin needs to be covered. Adam felt this, and undertook to cover his own sin in the best way he could devise, being ignorant of the manner in which sin is covered by divine appointment. But the Lord God stripped him of his own device, which did not recognize the principle of blood-shedding in the covering of iniquity. He taught Adam to shed the blood of a lamb, and to cover his nakedness with its skin. This was the lamb slain at the foundation of the world, and represented him who is typically the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. Adam and his wife were in this way clothed by Yahweh (Jehovah or pre-mortal existence name of Jesus Christ), and being thus clothed through their faith on the Savior, their iniquity was expiated or covered.

The only sin-covering from the fall, to the resurrection of Jesus, that the world had typically known, was a yearly sin-covering of the blood of sacrificial lambs; that represented the sin-covering of Christ's atonement foretold by Gabriel to Daniel. The patriarchs, prophets, and others, who like Abraham believed the things covenanted to the fathers, and were dead; had died with no other covering for their sins than could be derived from the pouring out of the blood of bulls and goats. But "It is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins" (Heb. 10:4), their sins therefore remained uncovered and unexpiated; and since "the wages of sin is death," if the expiation or covering of Christ's atonement had never been effected, then the Old Testament Saints would never have risen from the. dead to eternal life. Speaking of the covering efficacy of Christ's death, Paul says, "For this cause he is the Mediator of the New Covenant, that by means of death for the redemption of the transgressions under the first covenant (the Law) they which are called might receive the promise of the everlasting inheritance" (Heb. 9:15). Isaiah says, "For the transgression of my people was he stricken."

Again - the Hebrew term for "reconciliation," which is "KAPHAR", is also translated as "ATONEMENT" in the Bible . And this is available right now, and has been ever since Christ died on the cross. It is part of the work of Christ to "finish transgression" and "make an end of sins." This work of Christ is not unfulfilled, but has been available for two thousands years. And Daniel was told it would take 70 weeks to see this accomplished. This means reconciliation in the seventy weeks will be fulfilled to the Israelites when the Jews fully accept Jesus as their Messiah and His final Sacrifice after the second coming. The atonement provision for Israel’s sin (iniquity) will be greatly applied when she repents at Christ’s second coming, since all atonement provision has been made at the cross.

-Hebrew 2: 17 Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.
-Colossians 1: 20 And, having made peace tthrough the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. 21 And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled 21 In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight
-Ephesians 2: 16 And that he might rreconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby
-2 Corinthians 5: 19 God was in Christ >reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation.
-Titus 2: 14 ...gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity.
-Isaiah 53: 6 ...the Lord hath laid on himm the iniquity of us all.

4.3.2) Vicarious suffering of Jesus Christ:
"We have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin" (Heb. 4:15). Because he "was in all points tempted like as we are," our Savior understands our situation, knows from his own personal experience what we struggle against, and can sympathize with us and have compassion on us. Thus, when I am tempted, I don't have to appeal to some distant entity who has never been in my shoes. I can take my problems to a high priest, Jesus, who can "be touched with the feeling of my infirmities," because he has been where I am. I can share my problems with a compassionate God who knows from experience what I am talking about and understands from experience what I am going through. There may be certain aspects of his nature that the rest of us do not fully share, but there is no aspect of our human nature that he does not share. And that is good news.

Still, some are haunted by the final three words in Hebrews 4:15, "yet without sin." After all, human beings aren't just tempted to sin they actually do sin. Since I have on occasion given in to my temptations and Jesus never did, since I am guilty and he never was, how can he understand the sinner? How can our Savior claim to be fully human and to understand human beings if he has never experienced human sin and guilt? How can a perfect, sinless being comprehend my private agony of unworthiness? Does he know what it's like to look in a mirror and despise what he sees looking back at him? Does he know what it is to wander through the ashes of a life destroyed by one's own choices? Human beings are inevitably the arsonists of their own happiness. What can sweet, sinless Jesus possibly know about the dark side of being human?

According to the scriptures, he knows more of the dark side than any of us. In fact, he knows more about pain, grief, loneliness, contradiction, shame, rejection, betrayal, anguish, depression, and guilt than all of us combined. For in the Garden of Gethsemane and on the hill of Calvary, Jesus took upon himself the sins and the pains of all the world. "Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed" (Isa. 53:4-5).

I would like to draw attention to a few aspects of the Savior's vicarious suffering that often escape notice, but that are important for understanding our relationship with him. First, Jesus Christ did not just assume the punishment for our sins, he took the guilt as well. The sin, the experience itself with all of its negative consequences and ramifications, and not just the penalty for sin, became his. This is a crucial distinction. In the Atonement, Jesus does not just suffer our punishment for us, he becomes the guilty party in our place, he becomes guilty for us and experiences our guilt: "For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him" (2 Cor. 5:21).

In Christ there is a real transfer of guilt for innocence. Through the oneness of our covenant relationship, my guilt becomes Jesus' guilt, which he experienced and for which he suffered. At the same time, his innocence and perfection become mine, and I am rendered clean and worthy. In Christ our sins cease to be ours, and as far as the justice of God is concerned, we never committed them. Through the Atonement, we are not merely forgiven; we are rendered innocent once again.

If Jesus had assumed only the punishment for our sins but not the sins themselves, then when the penalty was paid, we would merely be "guilty but forgiven," instead of being sanctified through the Atonement, being perfect in Christ, and being innocent and worthy of the kingdom of God and the presence of the Father. Part of the good news of Christ's atonement is that it renders us sinless, innocent, perfect, and celestial, which could not happen if we stubbornly insisted on suffering for our own sins. In that case, while our sins might eventually be paid for, they would remain ours, like canceled checks. Without the atonement of Christ that removes guilt as well as pays its penalty, we can never receive the innocence necessary to dwell in the presence of God.

In experiencing both our punishment and our guilt, Jesus learned vicariously through the Atonement what it would have felt like to commit the sins he never committed. Thus, in a sense it would be correct to say that while Jesus committed no sins, he has been guilty of them all and knows intimately and personally their awful weight. Through us, by bearing our guilt, the sinless One experienced the full horror of human sinfulness, not merely the sins of one life, but of all lives, the sins of the world. Thus through his vicarious atonement, Jesus knows more than anyone about the dark side of being human. Even in that he is preeminent among us.

At one point in his vicarious agony, Jesus cried out, "My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" (Matt. 27:46.) Is it possible that the Heavenly Father had really forsaken him? Could God have abandoned him in this most sacred and terrible hour? Yes, indeed. For Christ had become guilty of the sins of the world, guilty in our place. What happens to the rest of us when we are guilty of sin? The Spirit of God withdraws from us, the heavens turn to brass, and we are left alone to stew in our guilt until we repent. In Gethsemane the best among us, vicariously became the worst among us, and suffered the very depths of hell. And as one who was guilty, the Savior experienced for the first time in his life, the loss of the Spirit of God and of communion with his Father.

There was for him no support, no help, neither from his friends who slept through his agony, nor from the Spirit of God, which departed from him. No one has ever been as alone as Christ in the Garden. This is the significance of Isaiah 63:3: "I have trodden the winepress alone."

4.4) INFINITIVE 4OF6:TO BRING IN EVERLASTING RIGHTEOUSNESS, (or to bring in Jesus Christ as our Savior and Redeemer, and to rule as Lord of Lords and King of Kings over our hearts and over our nations).
The animal sacrifices offered under the Law of Moses had to be repeated year after year. The sacrifice of Jesus made once and for all time, will never be repeated. It is infinite and everlasting in its effectiveness. But there is more: For those who respond to the Gospel of the Kingdom of God, and who are trained by the grace of God to live by faith, "sober upright and godly lives (Titus 2:11-14), then for them, Jesus has "abolished death and brought life and immortality to light" (2 Timothy 1:10).

4.4.1) Jesus Christ as our Savior and Redeemer:
Jesus the Messiah is making everlasting righteousness available to all, who have faith and obedience to Him. Without His atonement we are all condemned to the second death. Without our faith and obedience to Him, we are damned to lose His everlasting righteousness as one of our eternal blessings. By His atonement, and our faith, and obedience to Him, the requirements of the Law can be met and His everlasting righteousness established in our lives

Psalms 119: 142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth.

Romans 10: 1 Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. 2 For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. 3 For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. 4 For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.

Romans 1: 16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 17 For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.

Romans 3:. 22 Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference: 23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; 24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: 25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation (satisfactory offering) through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; 26 To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus. ...31 Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law.

2 Corinthians 5: 17 Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. 18 And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; 19 To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. 20 Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. 21 For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

4.4.2) Messianic Age of Righteousness Established. The conclusion of the 70 week period will also "bring in everlasting righteousness." This undoubtedly points to the justice and peace of the new social order that Israel has been waiting for since the days of the prophets. It is a mark of the messianic age where all of the earth's inhabitants will yield unto the King of kings and be obedient to His Laws, which corresponds to what other prophets have also predicted.

According to the prophet Zechariah, there is a coming day of righteousness that will be preceded by a strange mix of national victory and repentance. Zechariah quotes the Lord as saying, "It shall be in that day that I will seek to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem (battle of Armageddon). And I will pour on the house of David (tribe of Judah - the Jews) and on the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplication; then they will look on Me whom they pierced. Yes, they will mourn for Him as one mourns for his only son, and grieve for Him as one grieves for a firstborn" (Zech. 12:9-10).

According to the prophet Ezekiel, the nation will then receive a "new heart" from the One who promised, "I will put My Spirit within you and cause you to walk in My statutes, and you shall keep My judgments, and do them" (Ezek. 36:26-27).

"To bring in everlasting righteousness" (ulehabi' tsedek 'olamim) signifies the opposite of what has gone before as addressed in the first three infinitives. Just as God will remove Israel's sin, so also He will "cause to come in" (hiphil) a righteousness that will endure forever.

After Christ's second coming He will "bring in everlasting righteousness" for the last thousand years or the seventh millennium: Ezekiel 37: 21 And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will take the children of Israel from among the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own land: 22 And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel; and one king (Jesus Christ) shall be king to them all: and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all. 23 Neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions: but I will save them out of all their dwelling places, wherein they have sinned, and will cleanse them: so shall they be my people, and I will be their God. 24 And David (Jesus Christ) my servant shall be king over them; and they all shall have one shepherd: they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them. 25 And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob my servant, wherein your fathers have dwelt; and they shall dwell therein, even they, and their children, and their children's children for ever: and my servant David (Jesus Christ) shall be their prince for ever. 26 Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them: and I will place them, and multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore. 27 My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 28 And the heathen shall know that I the LORD do sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.

4.4.3) The Kingdom of God is very significant and important "to bring in everlasting righteousness" to its fullness.

We are commanded in Matthew 6: 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. We are asked to pray "Thy kingdom come thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven" (Matthew 6:10). All things of God's Kingdom will come and will be restored: Acts 3: 21 Whom (Jesus Christ) the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.

The Kingdom of God will be setup ecclesiastically with the restored gospel of Christ in its fullness before the "time of the end," and preached in the power of the "testimony of Christ" (1 Corinthians 1:6), which "is the spirit of prophecy" (Revelation 19:10). We are told in Matthew 24: 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

Then in full force, after the second coming of Savior, the Kingdom of God will be setup politically, with the restored power of Christ to rule and reign: Revelation 11: 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord (Heavenly Father), and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. 16 And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God, 17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. And the prophecies of Daniel: Daniel 2: 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. ...And: Daniel 7: 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man (Jesus Christ) came with the clouds of heaven (second coming of Christ with heavenly hosts of angels and resurrected saints), and came to the Ancient of days (Resurrected Adam, the oldest Priesthood holder, presiding over humanity), and they brought him (Christ) near before him (Adam). 14 And there was given him (Christ) dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. ...26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his (antichrist's) dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end. 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.

Also: "For the LORD is our judge, the LORD is our lawgiver, the LORD is our king; he will save us" (Isaiah 33:22); and "There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy..." (James 4:12) As the later-day King David, Christ will be the "King of kings" over all nations and kingdoms: Ezekiel 37: 24 And David (Jesus Christ) my servant shall be king over them; and they all shall have one shepherd: they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them.

We will rule and reign with Christ, ecclesiastically as Priests, and politically as Kings in the Kingdom of God, during the sabbatical millennium: Revelation 1: 5 And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, 6 And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 7 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen. 8 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.

Isaiah 32 says pertaining to the rule and reign of the millennium kingdom of Christ: 1 Behold, a king (Jesus Christ) shall reign in righteousness, and princes (Savior's priests and kings) shall rule in judgment. 2 And a man (Men of God having Priesthood authority to rule and reign as priests and kings) shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest; as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land. 3 And the eyes of them that see shall not be dim, and the ears of them that hear shall hearken. ...15 Until the spirit be poured upon us from on high, and the wilderness be a fruitful field, and the fruitful field be counted for a forest. 16 Then judgment shall dwell in the wilderness, and righteousness remain in the fruitful field. 17 And the work of righteousness shall be peace; and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance for ever. 18 And my people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places

Jeremiah 23 says pertaining to the rule and reign of the millennium kingdom of Christ: 1 Woe be unto the pastors that destroy and scatter the sheep of my pasture! saith the LORD. 2 Therefore thus saith the LORD God of Israel against the pastors that feed my people; Ye have scattered my flock, and driven them away, and have not visited them: behold, I will visit upon you the evil of your doings, saith the LORD. 3 And I will gather the remnant of my flock out of all countries whither I have driven them, and will bring them again to their folds; and they shall be fruitful and increase.
4 And I will set up shepherds (Men of God having Priesthood authority to rule and reign as priests and kings) over them which shall feed them: and they shall fear no more, nor be dismayed, neither shall they be lacking, saith the LORD. 5 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King (Jesus Christ) shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth. 6 In his days (millennium reign of Jesus Christ) Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely: and this is his (Jesus Christ) name whereby he shall be called, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS.

4.4.4) Comments on the Kingdom of God: During the millennium kingdom of Christ, Satan will be locked up for a thousand years and mankind will be obedient to the King of Kings - thus Jesus Christ shall work "to bring in everlasting righteousness" to its fullness. "To bring in everlasting righteousness" requires mankind to be forgiven of the Lord; to have their sins atoned for by the Savior; to keep the commandments, statutes, and laws of the King of Kings; and to live by faith in Jesus Christ for their blessings. And all these requirements must be on all levels as individuals, as families, as countries, as nations, and as a whole world under one Shepherd, when lambs play with lions during the millennium kingdom of Christ.

President Joseph Smith, Declarations of:
- Jesus was indeed the Christ and the Saviior of all men, but especially of them that believe, and that he had set his hand the second time to gather his people, to establish his Kingdom, to build up Zion, redeem Jerusalem, empty the earth of wickedness and bring in everlasting righteousness.

President Brigham Young, the Kingdom of God:
- The Gospel we declare unto you leads to eternal life, and this kingdom is the kingdom of God which he has promised, by the mouths of his Prophets, that he would set up in the last days a kingdom that must triumph over all the ills that afflict the family of man, and usher in everlasting righteousness.
- The work in which the Latter-day Saints are engaged, the work whereunto God has called His people in this day, is the work which has engaged the attention of the Prophets and Saints from the beginning of the world till the present time. That portion of the world of mankind, who have been inspired from above to look forward through the vista of opening years and contemplate the future history of mankind, have had their eyes directed to the great and last dispensation of the fullness of times, in which the Lord would perfect His work on the earth, and bring in everlasting righteousness; when He would establish a reign of peace, when wickedness would be subdued, when Satan would be curtailed in his power and influence among the children of men, the time represented in the vision of St. John.

President J. Reuben Clark, Jr., The Home is fundamental to Our Civic and Religious Life:
- Christ did proclaim a peace, the peace of everlasting righteousness, which is the eternal and mortal enemy of sin. Between righteousness and sin, in whatever form it takes, there can only be unceasing war, whether in one man, or among the people, or between nations in armed conflict. This war of righteousness against sin is the sword of Christ. Whatever its form, this war cannot end until sin is crushed, and Christ brings all flesh under His dominion.

President John Taylor, Discourses of:
- That the nations, having lost the Spirit of God, will assemble to fight against the Lord's people, being full of the spirit of unrighteousness, and opposed to the rule and government of God. That when they do, the Lord will come and fight against them himself; overthrow their armies; assert his own right; rule the nations with a rod of iron; root the wicked out of the earth; and take possession of his own kingdom. I might here further state, that when the Lord does come to exercise judgment upon the ungodly, to make an end of sin, and bring in everlasting righteousness, he will establish his own laws, demand universal obedience, and cause wickedness and misrule to cease. He will issue his commands, and they must be obeyed; and if the nations of the earth observe not his laws, "they will have no rain." And they will be taught by more forcible means than moral persuasion, that they are dependent upon God; for the Lord will demand obedience, and the scriptures say, time and again, that the wicked shall be rooted out of the land, and the religious and the meek shall inherit the earth.

LDS Hymn Book: Come, Ye Children of the Lord, p.58 - James H. Wallis
(1)Come, ye children of the Lord, Let us sing with one accord.
Let us raise a joyful strain To our Lord who soon will reign.
On this earth when it shall be Cleansed from all iniquity,
When all men from sin will cease, And will live in love and peace.
(2)Oh, how joyful it will be When our Savior we shall see!
When in splendor he'll descend, Then all wickedness will end.
Oh, what songs we then will sing To our Savior, Lord, and King!
Oh, what love will then bear sway When our fears shall flee away!
(3)All arrayed in spotless white, We will dwell 'mid truth and light.
We will sing the songs of praise; We will shout in joyous lays.
Earth shall then be cleansed from sin. Ev'ry living thing therein
Shall in love and beauty dwell; Then with joy each heart will swell.

4.5) INFINITIVE 5OF6:TO SEAL UP THE VISION AND PROPHECY, (or to "shut up" and hide from the world the full meaning of this vision and prophecy, until the "time of the end"). Daniel, throughout his writings, was told to "shut up," or to "close up," or to "seal up" "the vision" until the "time of the end." The meaning of "shut up," and the meaning of "the vision," will be found in other chapters of Daniel that will give an understanding of these phrases.

4.5.1) To "seal up" also means to "close up" and to "shut up;" Other translations uses "hide thou the vision" (Young’s Literal Translation):
- Daniel 8: 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days.
- Daniel 12: 4 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro (to: schools, books, Internet), and knowledge shall be increased.
- Daniel 12: 8 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things? 9 And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end. 10 Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand.

4.5.2) The Vision and Prophecy: What is the vision and prophecy, referred to several times throughout the book of Daniel? The book of Daniel has a common theme of vision and prophecy in chapters 2, 7, 8, and 10 through 12, thus "seal the book". However, "the vision" of chapter 8 was added upon and expounded in chapters 10 through 12. Each repetition of the same information brings a little more understanding of the end time drama to unfold in the last days, which happens just before the Second Coming of the Lord. We must start in chapter eight, where Daniel mentions having a vision. Notice chapter 7, like chapter 2 is a dream of visions. Daniel was sleeping, and like king Nebuchadnezzar, Daniel had visions in his dream. Daniel explained to king Nebuchadnezzar: But there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets, and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy head upon thy bed, are these (Daniel 2:28) One dream of many visions. Daniel tells us of his dream of visions: In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then he wrote the dream, and told the sum of the matters. (Daniel 7:1) Daniel later calls these "visions of his head" other names like: "my vision by night" and "the night visions" and "the visions of my head."

The vision, in Daniel chapter 8; the Prophet is awake while having his vision as one long vision. Daniel starts out by saying in Daniel 8: 1 "...a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel" Then midway through chapter 8, Daniel is seized with fear and faints into a deep sleep, but Gabriel awakens Daniel: " 16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision. 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision. 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright" (Daniel 8:16-18). After the vision, Daniel fainted again from exhaustion, which made him sick in bed for a few days: Daniel 8: 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up, and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.

In Daniel chapter 9, Daniel was praying about the prophecy, "seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem" that was prophesied by Jeremiah the prophet, which prophecy was not a vision. Daniel was also praying for the blessings of God's people to come to pass. Gabriel comes to Daniel again as he did in chapter 8, to further explain and build understanding upon "the vision" in chapter 8 of end time events. Chapter 9 is not a vision, but is labeled as, or called as, "the matter" by Gabriel. The reason for "the matter" of the 70 week prophecy explanation is to build "skill" and "understanding" of a previous vision: 21 Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation. 22 And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding. 23 At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth, and I am come to shew thee; for thou art greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision (Daniel 9:21-23).

Did you notice, Gabriel talks about two things to bear in mind and to think about: (1)-"the matter" of the 70 week prophecy in Daniel chapter 9, and (2)-"the vision" of chapter 8? Daniel's vision in chapter 8 adds information upon the dream of chapter 7: Daniel 8:1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first. The "dream and visions of his head" in chapter 7 was Daniel's first, and is about the four beasts (kingdoms) that come up out of the abyss; and of the little horn (small kingdom with a powerful voice), rising up in power and coming up among the 10 European Nations. Chapter 7 covers the same theme of earthly kingdoms being subdued by Christ and given to the Saints as chapter 2 - chapters 2 and 7 parallel so closely. Chapter 8 information explains more on two of those four beasts in chapter 7. And chapter 8 also further explains on the "little horn" as one who comes out of one of the four horns of the Grecian Empire.

4.5.3) Gabriel says "to seal up the vision and prophecy" in verse 24, and we must further include the subsequent "vision and prophecy" in Daniel chapters 10-12 in light of "the matter" of the 70 week prophecy. Daniel chapters 10-12 is one long discourse; chapters 10-12 should be look at and read as one chapter to get the best understanding of the 3 chapter vision about latter day events. Furthermore, these 3 chapters append chapter 8; try reading chapters 8, 10, 11, and 12 in one reading. Both visions from all 4 chapters talk about the same kingdoms, and that "the vision and prophecy" is to be closed, sealed and hid from the world's understanding, until the last days. And so, "seal the book" of Daniel, regarding "the vision and prophecy" means to hide from the world's understanding, in order to allow the destiny of all nations to fulfill the Lord's "determination and indignation," and to allow the Lords "consumption" upon the whole world. However, the "wise" who follow the Lord and His "servants the prophets (Amos 3:7)," and seek an education by study, and by the prayer of faith - they will be watching, and will understand, and they will be ready for the Second Coming of Christ.

-Daniel 10: 8 Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength. 9 Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground. 10 And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. 11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling. 12 Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words. 13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. 14 Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days

-Daniel 12: 1 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book. 2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. 3 And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever. (The second coming of Christ; the resurrection of the Saints) 8 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things? 9 And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end. 10 Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand.

4.5.4) Vision and prophecy of the Book of Daniel:
(1) King Nebuchadnezzar's dream in Daniel chapter 2, and;
(2) Daniel's dream in Daniel chapter 7, and;
(3) Daniel's first vision in Daniel chapter 8, and;
(4) Daniel's second vision in Daniel chapters 10 through 12.
*Vision and prophecy in Daniel's book are sealed, shut up, closed, and hid away from the world until "the time of the end." The time has come for "the wise" to learn and understand - thereby unlocking the great vision and prophecy of the book of Daniel to their minds. The seventy weeks are coming to a finish in the near future. Who will be watching and able to understand?

4.6) INFINITIVE 6OF6:TO ANOINT THE MOST HOLY, (or to anoint Jesus Christ, and the Temple, and the righteous Saints)

It is possible that the grammar, "the most holy," can be the neuter form of gender, not masculine and not feminine, as the "most holy place;" however, it can also mean in the masculine sense - "Most Holy One." The immediate context in the prophecy of Daniel chapter 9 seems to tip the scales toward the masculine, since the "Messiah the Prince" is mentioned in verse 25. The "anointing" obviously belongs to the same time frame of the seventy weeks, as the events previously mentioned, hence the anointing is associated with people and objects, during the Lord's first coming, and His second coming.

4.6.1) Anointing was practiced in the Old Testament period as a rite of inauguration and consecration to the offices of prophet (1 Kings 19:16), priest (Exodus 28:41), and king (1 Samuel 10:1). Significantly, Christ functions in each of these roles. However, "to anoint a holy of holies" (welimeshoach qodesh qadashim) clearly speaks of a ritual consecration of the Jewish temple. Some Jews see this as being fulfilled in the consecration of a rebuilt temple in the days of a yet undisclosed Messiah. Some Christians also believe "the Most Holy" refers to a rebuilt temple. They take literally the temple description of Ezekiel 40-44 and believe that sacrifices will once again be offered at the holy place.

Any view that one adopts regarding this phraseology must be consistent with other biblical data. In order to fully comprehend this wide-open statement, we must turn to the "vision and prophecy" chapters in Daniel. These chapters talk about the destruction and the anointing of (1)The Savior, (2)The Sanctuary or Temple sacrifices, and (3)The Saints of the last days, who will receive powers of judgment and government.

(1) Daniel has prophecy on the Savior as "...the Messiah the Prince..." (Daniel 9:24) in His first coming. Then, we have the Savior as "...one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, ..." (Daniel 7:13) and as "...the Prince of Princes..."(Daniel 8:25), who destroys the wicked and sets up His Political Kingdom in judgment and in great power in His Second Coming. And last of all, in Daniel chapter 12 verse 7, we have Jesus the Christ as being "... him that liveth for ever."

(2) Daniel has prophecy on the Sanctuary or Temple, and the holy sacrifices within.
(a) Sanctuary or Temple sacrifices are stopped; then comes desecration, abomination and desolation:
-Daniel 8:11 ...daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down;
-Daniel 9:27...and in the midst of the weeek he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.
-Daniel 11:31 ...pollute the sanctuaary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate.
-Daniel 12:11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up,
(b) Sanctuary or Temple is Cleansed and sacrifices are restored in:
-Daniel 8:11 ...then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.

(3) Daniel has prophecy on the Saints (holy ones) being given power to rule and reign with Christ as priests and kings over dominions and kingdoms for a thousand years in Daniel 7: 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. And... Daniel 2: 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. Then we have the Saints empowered and exalted in Daniel 12 1 ...at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book. 2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, ...3 And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.

4.6.2) To Anoint the most Holy One: (The "Son of Man" as "Messiah the Prince")
The anointing of Jesus was foretold in the Old Testament, as recorded in Isaiah 61: 1 The Spirit of the Lord GOD (God the Father) is upon me (Son of God); because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; 2 To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn. Jesus is reading from the book of Isaiah chapter 61, and this is recorded in Luke 4: 14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about. 15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias (Isaiah). And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.. In fact, the very title of, "Messiah" and "Christ," means anointed. Jesus himself was anointed as the Messiah at His Baptism: 21 Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, 22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased (Luke 3:21-22).

Anointing was practiced in the Old Testament period as a rite of inauguration and consecration to the offices of (1)Prophet (1 Kings 19:16), (2)Priest (Exodus 28:41), and (3)King (1 Samuel 10:1). Significantly, Christ functions in each of these roles:
(1)Christ our Prophet Acts 3:20-2320 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: 21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. 22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. 23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.
(2)Christ our Chief Apostle and High Priest Hebrews 3:1 1 ¶ Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus;
(3)Christ our King Matthew 21: 5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 6 And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them, 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon. 8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. 10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? 11 And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee.
There have been many anointed ones, but the one here referred to was to be pre-eminently such; and to be anointed within the limits of the seventy weeks; that is, some time at the end of the sixty-ninth week, as appears from verse 25. Believing that Jesus is Messiah the Prince, we are at no loss where to place the anointing. Peter says in, Acts 10: 38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. Luke, after relating the particulars concerning it, says, that "...Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age..." (Luke 3:23). This fixes the baptism and anointing at three years before the crucifixion. Thus, Psalms 45: 7 Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore God, thy God (Heavenly Father), hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows." He is therefore the Holy One of those holy associates, or the Holy One of holy ones. Jesus is the Most Holy of all our Heavenly Father's creations. Gabriel announced to Mary: "The HOLY thing that shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God" (Luke 1:35). Peter referred to him as "the HOLY ONE" (Acts 3:14). John referred to him as "the HOLY ONE" (1 John 2:20). Even demons had to recognize him as "the HOLY ONE of God" (Mark 1:24).

4.6.3) To Anoint the most Holy Place: (The Temple in Jerusalem, and all Temples worldwide)
The Tabernacle, altar, and all holy vessels were anointed with oil:

-Exodus 26: 33 And thou shalt hang up the vail under the taches, that thou mayest bring in thither within the vail the ark of the testimony: and the vail shall divide unto you between the holy place and the most holy. 34 And thou shalt put the mercy seat upon the ark of the testimony in the most holy place.
-Exodus 29: 36 And thou shalt offer every day a bullock for a sin offering for atonement: and thou shalt cleanse the altar, when thou hast made an atonement for it, and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it.
-Exodus 30: 22 Moreover the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 23 Take thou also unto thee principal spices, of pure myrrh five hundred shekels, and of sweet cinnamon half so much, even two hundred and fifty shekels, and of sweet calamus two hundred and fifty shekels, 24 And of cassia five hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, and of oil olive an hin: 25 And thou shalt make it an oil of holy ointment, an ointment compound after the art of the apothecary: it shall be an holy anointing oil. 26 And thou shalt anoint the tabernacle of the congregation therewith, and the ark of the testimony, 27 And the table and all his vessels, and the candlestick and his vessels, and the altar of incense, 28 And the altar of burnt offering with all his vessels, and the laver and his foot. 29 And thou shalt sanctify them, that they may be most holy: whatsoever toucheth them shall be holy. 30 And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, and consecrate them, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office. 31 And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, This shall be an holy anointing oil unto me throughout your generations. 32 Upon man's flesh shall it not be poured, neither shall ye make any other like it, after the composition of it: it is holy, and it shall be holy unto you. 33 Whosoever compoundeth any like it, or whosoever putteth any of it upon a stranger, shall even be cut off from his people.

4.6.4) To Anoint the most Holy ones: (The righteous Israelites as Priests and Kings unto the most High God to rule and reign for a thousand years)
-Isaiah 61: 6 But ye shall be named the Priests of the LORD: men shall call you the Ministers of our God: ye shall eat the riches of the Gentiles, and in their glory shall ye boast yourselves.
-Revelation 1: 5 And from Jesus Christ, whho is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, 6 And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

Anointing was practiced in the Old Testament period as a rite of inauguration and consecration to the offices of (1)prophet, (2)priest and (3)king; all of which are in preparation for the anointing of the Holy Spirit:
(1)prophet (prophet ,seer, and revelator) Elisha was anointed to the office of prophet, seer and revelator by Elijah the prophet: 1 Kings 19:13b-16 13 ...And, behold, there came a voice unto him, and said, What doest thou here, Elijah? ...15 And the LORD said unto him, Go, return on thy way to the wilderness of Damascus: and when thou comest, anoint Hazael to be king over Syria: 16 And Jehu the son of Nimshi shalt thou anoint to be king over Israel: and Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abelmeholah shalt thou anoint to be prophet in thy room. Elisha was the next prophet after Elijah.
(2)priest Aaron was anointed to the office of priest by Moses the prophet: Exodus 28:41 41 And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him; and shalt anoint them, and consecrate them, and sanctify them, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office.

(3)king ...Saul was anointed to the office of king by Samuel the prophet: 1 Samuel 9:15 Now the LORD had told Samuel in his ear a day before Saul came, saying,16 To morrow about this time I will send thee a man out of the land of Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be captain over my people Israel, that he may save my people out of the hand of the Philistines: for I have looked upon my people, because their cry is come unto me.17 And when Samuel saw Saul, the LORD said unto him, Behold the man whom I spake to thee of! this same shall reign over my people. 18 Then Saul drew near to Samuel in the gate, and said, Tell me, I pray thee, where the seer's house is. 19 And Samuel answered Saul, and said, I am the seer ...27 And as they were going down to the end of the city, Samuel said to Saul, Bid the servant pass on before us, (and he passed on,) but stand thou still a while, that I may shew thee the word of God. 1 Samuel 10: 1 Then Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured it upon his head, and kissed him, and said, Is it not because the LORD hath anointed thee to be captain over his inheritance? ... 6 And the Spirit of the LORD will come upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another man. ...9 And it was so, that when he had turned his back to go from Samuel, God gave him another heart: and all those signs came to pass that day.10 And when they came thither to the hill, behold, a company of prophets met him; and the Spirit of God came upon him, and he prophesied among them. 11 And it came to pass, when all that knew him beforetime saw that, behold, he prophesied among the prophets, then the people said one to another, What is this that is come unto the son of Kish? Is Saul also among the prophets? ...24 And Samuel said to all the people, See ye him(King Saul) whom the LORD hath chosen, that there is none like him among all the people? And all the people shouted, and said, God save the king.

Section 3

The End-Time Week or The Last 7 Years

CHAPTER 5 The last week of Daniel's 70 weeks of vision and prophecy, or the last 7 years prior to the return of the Savior, is prophesied about by Jesus, in His "abomination of desolation" discourse.

5.0) Abomination of Desolation discourse by the Savior makes clear and solidifies Daniel's last week in the seventy(70) weeks of the vision and prophecy. The abomination of desolation, according to scriptures must occur twice. The first abomination of desolation will happen soon after the time that the "Messiah is cut off" in the year 70AD. The second abomination of desolation will happen soon before the time that "Messiah the Prince" returns in glory and power during the battle of Armageddon, which happens at the end of the last week or at the end of the last 7 years.

Daniel spoke prophetically of a day when there would be "the abomination that maketh desolate" (Dan. 11:31; 12:11), and the phrase was recoined in New Testament times to say, "the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet" (Matt. 24:15). Aside from the prophetic setting and relying solely on the plain meaning of words, we would conclude that this phrase, abomination of desolation, would have reference to some great act or status of corruption and befoulment, of contamination and filthiness, which would bring to pass destruction, ruination, devastation, desolation. Such is the case. These conditions of desolation, born of abomination and wickedness, were to occur twice in fulfillment of Daniel's words. The first was to be when the Roman legions under Titus, in 70AD., laid siege to Jerusalem, destroying and scattering the people, leaving not one stone upon another in the desecrated temple, and spreading such terror and devastation as has seldom if ever been equaled on earth. Of those days Moses had foretold that the straightness of the siege would cause parents to eat their own children and great loathing and evil to abound (Deut. 28).

Then, speaking of the last days, of the days following the restoration of the gospel and its declaration "for a witness unto all nations," our Lord said: "And again shall the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, be fulfilled." (JS Matt 24:31-32.) That is: Jerusalem again will be under siege ("For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle..." Zech. 14:2a); again the severity of the siege and the extremities of brutal conflict, born of wickedness and abomination, will lead to great devastation and desolation - "...and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity" ( Zech. 14:2b). It will be during this siege that Christ will come, the wicked will be destroyed, and the millennial era commenced.

5.1) Christ's Commentary on Daniel 9:26 (1st Abomination of Desolation)
Let's compare Daniel 9:26 with Matthew 24 more closely. The words of Jesus in Matthew 24 are an expansion and clarification of this prophecy in Daniel. And Jesus specifically refers us back to Daniel when he says, " When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet" (Matt 24:15).
*Daniel 9:26 "...the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood(flood of armies), and unto the end of the war desolations are determined."
-Matthew 24: 1 And Jesus went out, and depparted from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. ...6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.
-Luke 21: 20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. 21 Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. 22 For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. 23 But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
Jesus' comment about the destruction of the "city and the sanctuary," from Daniel 9:26, was what shocked the disciples and prompted them to ask Jesus about that destruction, his coming, and the "end of the world" (Matthew 24:3). The "end of the world" is the end of the Age of the times of the Gentiles, which is the two-millennial age after the birth of Christ up to the return of the Savior. The end of the Age of the times of the Gentiles is very close.

5.2) Christ's Commentary on Daniel 9:27 (2nd Abomination of Desolation)
*Daniel 9:27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.
In Matthew 24:15, Christ talks about " the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet." In the verse right before this one, Christ points out that the original true Gospel will be preached to all the world again in the last days:
-Matthew 24: 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come. 15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) 16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened. 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. 25 Behold, I have told you before. 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.

5.3) Discourse of Christ in full, from the text of Matthew 24, will bring a better understanding. Jesus foretells the impending destruction of Jerusalem. He also discourses on His second coming, and the destruction of the wicked:
1 For I say unto you, that ye shall not see me henceforth and know that I am he of whom it is written by the prophets, until ye shall say: Blessed is he who cometh in the name of the Lord, in the clouds of heaven, and all the holy angels with him. Then understood his disciples that he should come again on the earth, after that he was glorified and crowned on the right hand of God. 2 And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple; and his disciples came to him, for to hear him, saying: Master, show us concerning the buildings of the temple, as thou hast said they shall be thrown down, and left unto you desolate. 3 And Jesus said unto them: See ye not all these things, and do ye not understand them? Verily I say unto you, there shall not be left here, upon this temple, one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down. 4 And Jesus left them, and went upon the Mount of Olives. And as he sat upon the Mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying: Tell us when shall these things be which thou hast said concerning the destruction of the temple, and the Jews; and what is the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world, or the destruction of the wicked, which is the end of the world? 5 And Jesus answered, and said unto them: Take heed that no man deceive you; 6 For many shall come in my name, saying-I am Christ and shall deceive many; 7 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you, and ye shall be hated of all nations, for my name's sake; 8 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another; 9 And many false prophets shall arise, and shall deceive many; 10 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold; 11 But he that remaineth steadfast and is not overcome, the same shall be saved.
12 When you, therefore, shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, concerning the destruction of Jerusalem, then you shall stand in the holy place; whoso readeth let him understand. 13 Then let them who are in Judea flee into the mountains; 14 Let him who is on the housetop flee, and not return to take anything out of his house; 15 Neither let him who is in the field return back to take his clothes; 16 And wo unto them that are with child, and unto them that give suck in those days; 17 Therefore, pray ye the Lord that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day; 18 For then, in those days, shall be great tribulation on the Jews, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, such as was not before sent upon Israel, of God, since the beginning of their kingdom until this time; no, nor ever shall be sent again upon Israel. 19 And things which have befallen them are only the beginning of the sorrows which shall come upon them. 20 And except those days should be shortened, there should none of their flesh be saved; but for the elect's sake, according to the covenant, those days shall be shortened. 21 Behold, these things I have spoken unto you concerning the Jews; and again, after the tribulation of those days which shall come upon Jerusalem, if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there, believe him not; 22 For in those days there shall also arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders, insomuch, that, if possible, they shall deceive the very elect, who are the elect according to the covenant. 23 Behold, I speak these things unto you for the elect's sake; and you also shall hear of wars, and rumors of wars; see that ye be not troubled, for all I have told you must come to pass; but the end is not yet. 24 Behold, I have told you before; 25 Wherefore, if they shall say unto you: Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: Behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not; 26 For as the light of the morning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west, and covereth the whole earth, so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be. 27 And now I show unto you a parable. Behold, wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together; so likewise shall mine elect be gathered from the four quarters of the earth. 28 And they shall hear of wars, and rumors of wars. 29 Behold I speak for mine elect's sake; for nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 30 And again, because iniquity shall abound, the love of men shall wax cold; but he that shall not be overcome, the same shall be saved.
31 And again, this Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world, for a witness unto all the nations, and then shall the end come, or the destruction of the wicked; 32 And again shall the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, be fulfilled. 33 And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 34 Verily, I say unto you, this generation, in which these things shall be shown forth, shall not pass away until all I have told you shall be fulfilled. 35 Although, the days will come that heaven and earth shall pass away; yet my words shall not pass away, but all shall be fulfilled. 36 And, as I said before, after the tribulation of those days, and the powers of heaven shall be shaken, then shall appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven, and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn; and they shall see the Son of Man coming in the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory; 37 And whoso treasureth up my word, shall not be deceived, for the Son of Man shall come, and he shall send his angels before him with the great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together the remainder of his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 38 Now learn a parable of the fig-tree-When its branches are yet tender, and it begins to put forth leaves, you know that summer is nigh at hand; 39 So likewise, mine elect, when they shall see all these things, they shall know that he is near, even at the doors; 40 But of that day, and hour, no man knoweth; no, not the angels of God in heaven, but my Father only. 41 But as it was in the days of Noah, so it shall be also at the coming of the Son of Man; 42 For it shall be with them, as it was in the days which were before the flood; for until the day that Noah entered into the ark they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage; 43 And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be. 44 Then shall be fulfilled that which is written, that in the last days, two shall be in the field, the one shall be taken, and the other left; 45 Two shall be grinding at the mill, the one shall be taken, and the other left; 46 And what I say unto one, I say unto all men: watch, therefore, for you know not at what hour your Lord doth come. 47 But know this, if the good man of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to have been broken up, but would have been ready. 48 Therefore be ye also ready, for in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of Man cometh. 49 Who, then, is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? 50 Blessed is that servant whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing; and verily I say unto you, he shall make him ruler over all his goods. 51 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: My lord delayeth his coming, 52 And shall begin to smite his fellow-servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken, 53 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, 54 And shall cut him asunder, and shall appoint him his portion with the hypocrites; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 55 And thus cometh the end of the wicked, according to the prophecy of Moses, saying: They shall be cut off from among the people; but the end of the earth is not yet, but by and by. (JS Matthew)

5.4) *Noah knew seven days before the flood the exact date that the flood would come (Genesis 7:4). The wicked do not know the day or the hour, but we are to watch the signs so that we can know the day and the hour: ”Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee” (Revelation 3:3). This verse "No man knows the day or the hour" in Matthew is many verses after the return of Christ at the end of the tribulation. There is no "pre-tribulation rapture" mentioned in Matthew 24. So, "No man knows the day or the hour" cannot be referring to a "pre-tribulation rapture," because a "pre-tribulation rapture" is not mentioned in the chapter. To apply the "first fruits of the morning of the first resurrection" to a "pre-tribulation rapture" is to take it out of context. Therefore, the Christians who go through the Tribulation will be able to understand the time of Christ's return by watching for the covenant confirmed (strengthened) by the antichrist, and by the abomination of desolation.

Noah knew the day of the flood seven days before it happened. Likewise, the Bride of Christ will be able to know the time of Christ's return seven years ahead of time. Noah knew the day, but the world did not know. They were "eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, up to the day Noah entered the ark." The end of the age, and the end of the seventy weeks, will come like a thief in the night - as a surprise upon the wicked world. The righteous will be given sufficient signs seven years ahead of time to know the time, like the seven days given to Noah. And those signs could be used to show the 7 year timeline. But it's not until we see the signs of the Great Tribulation, or the last 3 and a half years, that we get enough signs, as a confirmation for some people to be convinced. But Noah was told to get ready for the flood long before he was given the seven-day notice. Noah had to get ready for the flood. Likewise, all the world is given the gospel and a warning of the need to overcome sin long before the seven-year notice.

CHAPTER 6 Scriptures prophesy about Daniel's 70th Week of Daniel's 70 Weeks of Vision and Prophecy.

6.0) Daniel's 70th Week Timeline: A study of the events leading up to Armageddon, typically called the Tribulation or Jacob's trouble (since this period deals with Israel & Jerusalem and the Jerusalem temple), seems more valid as the Millennium approaches. Such occurrences as the coming of Antichrist, the re-establishment of Israel's temple sacrifice in Jerusalem, the "abomination of desolation," and the resurrection of the dead are revealed in Bible prophecy - especially the vision and prophecy of Daniel. The Book of Daniel contains a prophetic timeline that is to be taken literally: Daniel 8: 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days." By examining the prophecy given to Daniel concerning the Tribulation, Daniel's 70th Week, and the coming of Antichrist; an accurate timeline showing the seasons in which to expect prophetic fulfillment can be learned. The time frame of Daniel's 70th Week is consistent with God's fulfillment of prophecy within the re-established feast days of Israel. After the seven year "peace treaty" of Daniel 9:27 is signed between Israel and the Antichrist, this then allows that the temple be rebuilt. This will necessitate not only a revival of Mosaic law and tradition with the temple sacrifice, but also the reintroduction of the calendar in which to celebrate their feast days, or in our terms as we say- holidays. But whether or not the Jews keep the Feast Day calendar, God will fulfill His prophecy within His own prophetic timeframe.

6.1) Simple Adittion and Subtraction: Daniel 7:25 shows the Antichrists' power over the nations will last three and one-half Biblical years. Revelation chapter 13 (Rev. 13:5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.) and Revelation chapter 11 (Rev. 11: 2 But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months. 3 And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.) further describe this power over the nations as consisting of forty-two months, a total of 1260 days. Since Daniel's 7 year peace treaty equals 2,520 days, the "midst" of that period falls on day 1260.

6.1.1) Daniel further describes the tribulation time line in, Daniel 12:11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. 1,290 days, this adds 30 days to the timeline.

\|------1,260-Days------>	Midpoint	+1,290=2,550 Days-->\|
\|------1,260-Days------>	\|+\|	+1,260=2,520 Days-->\|
Start 7 year Covenant	Abomination	+30 Days-->\|

6.1.2) How long, then, is the daily sacrifice? We know the length of "the abomination of desolation," is 1,290 days, and that it will commence from exactly at the mid-point of the 7 years. After 7 years and 30 days from the signing of the covenant, the desolation ends; so that has to be the point from which the 2,300 days are counted backwards.
"How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot?" (Daniel 8:13)
That is, what is the combined duration for both the daily sacrifice in the first half of the 7 years and the period of desolation in the second half of the 7years?
The answer: "And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days,then shall the sanctuary be cleansed." (Daniel 8:14)
-If the desolation period of 1,290 days is subtracted from the combined length of "the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation," which is for 2,300 days, then there are left 1,010 days from start of sacrifice to its interruption at the mid point of the 7 years. This period of the temple sacrifices lasts 1,010 days until the day when the Antichrist stops the daily sacrifice and sets up the abomination, at the mid-point of the 7 year treaty, at day 1,260.

\|---Sacrifices for 1,010 Days \|+\| 1,290 Days Abomination = 2,300 Days (Dan 8:14) ---->\|
\|------1,260-Days------>	Midpoint	+1,290 Days =2,550 Days-->\|
\|------1,260-Days------>	\|+\|	+1,260=2,520+30=2,550 Days-->\|
Start 7 year Covenant	Abomination	After 1290 Temple Cleansed

-This leaves 250 days from the start of the treaty of seven years, to the actual beginning of the daily sacrifices performed by the Levite priests, as the Israelites in Jerusalem may call themselves.

6.2) The 250 Days Preparation: Why would there be 250 days between the beginning point of the 7 year treaty allowing for the temple sacrifices, and the actual beginning of the regular sacrifices?
6.2.1) There are exactly 250 days between the feast of Passover, Nisan 14th, and the feast of Dedication (Chanukah or Hanukkah), Chisleu or Kislev 25th, in a 360 day year. Feast day typology points to Passover, Nisan 14, which is the first month of the religious year, being the likely date of the treaty establishing the temple sacrifices.
-Even though the Passover treaty allows evventually for the regular sacrifice to begin, The Levite priests cannot go up to the Temple Mount until Tishri 10, the Day of Atonement, to perform the necessary cleansing ceremonies according to Mosaic law. It must be remembered that this area has been defiled since the fall of Jerusalem in 70AD. During the crusades the temple mount was actually used for a garbage dump!
-Even when the area is cleansed and properrly prepared by the priests, the daily sacrificing to God on the temple mount would not just begin on any day. Such a momentous event as the first temple sacrifice in nearly 2,000 years in Israel would appropriately begin at the feast of Dedication or Chanukah, just as Joseph Macabee did on that date the last time the temple was rededicated. This feast day is exactly 250 days after Passover. One has to marvel at Daniel's faithful writing of the prophecy he received, no wonder he did not understand the time line, the feast of Chanukah did not even exist in his day!

-If the covenant of the Antichrist begins on Passover in the first month of the Jewish religious year, then according to Daniel, 1260 days later, 3 and 1/2 years in the "midst" of the 7 year treaty, it would be broken on the Feast of Tabernacles (Tishri 15th), in the first month of the Jewish civil year.

>>>>>\|-- Nisan 14th --(6 Months)---- to Tishri 14th-------------------->\|
Nisan14th (April)	(May)	Tammuz 6th	(July)	(Aug)	(Sep)	Tishri 14th	(Nov)	Chisleu 25th
Passover		Pentecost				Eve of Tabernacles		Dedication Chanukah
\|-Nisan 14th----------------------(250 Days)----------------------to Chisleu 25^th--------->\|

6.2.2) After the abomination of desolation is set up at the mid-point of the treaty, the prophecy of Daniel says that the vindication (Cleansing or Anointing) of the temple does not occur until 1290 days later. Then Daniel is told to wait to be blessed on a day 1335 days after the mid-point of the treaty. This adds an additional 45 days onto the end of the 7 years + 30 days .
-Daniel 12: 11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.12 Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.

\|+\|--------From Midpoint-----------1335 Days = 1290->\|			+45Days
\|250DaysPrep + (1010DaysSacrifices \|+\| 1290DaysAbomination=2300Days) = 2,550Days->\|			"Blessed
\|------1,260-Days------>	Midpoint	+1,290 Days =2,550Days->\|	Is he
\|------1,260-Days------>	\|+\|	+1,260=2,520+30=2,550Days->\|	That
Start 7 year Covenant	Abomination	After 1290 Temple is Anointed	Waiteth"

-If the religious year and the civil year are superimposed so that Passover in April, and the Day of Atonement start together, there are 75 days counted from the actual end of the 7 year treaty. Significantly, 75 days is the same amount of time between God's feast day of Atonement, when the high priest goes into the Holy of Holies, and the feast of Dedication, or Chanukah which is now called -- “Hanukkah”.
-Seven years after the covenant of the Anttichrist begins, 2520 days after the signing, it is once again Passover. Prophecy tells us Jesus will return on that day, at the end of the battle of Armageddon (Zach 14:4), at the mount of Olives.

*********************************

*D O C U M E N T - 3*

*SEVEN HEADS AND TEN HORNS* ****************************************

Section 4

Who and What is the Beast Kingdoms of Prophecy?

CHAPTER 7 Scriptures prophesy about the end-time "Beast" and his Kingdoms of this World.

7.0) Empirical Overview: Before all of the drowning information, lets do an overview of the seven heads or Empires of the beast in Revelation.
7.0.0) These empires apparently represent seven major political powers through which Satan has sought to destroy the people and work of God on earth. We can identify five of the heads with the five great world empires of Daniel chapters 2 and 7. According to this pattern of interpretation the powers represented by the seven heads represent major persecuting powers since God first had a chosen people and an organized work on earth since the flood and original Babylon. Those who follow this pattern of interpretation call attention to the important role of Egypt and Assyria with respect to Israel in Old Testament history and prophecy. Also, they point to the following circumstances when each of these seven powers, in their own turn, attempted to annihilate God's people, or to subjugate them, or to obliterate and destroy their distinctive religious character. It will be seen, how the rule and reign of this beast through the seven heads and ten horns in the last days; how he combines various kingdoms from different times in the past, into one final power against God. And we must expect this beast power that is in the scriptures for the end time, to have various nationalities joined together in one mind for one goal and one purpose - to defeat God, Christ and the Saints. Noow, Let us note the great world powers, which have arrayed them selves against God in oppressing his people during their history.

7.0.1) Babylonian kingdom as the First(1) Head.
The first World Empire to control the Middle East was the Old Babylonian Empire of Nimrod, around 2290 B.C. The tower of Babel, the confusion of tongues(languages) and then, the big, widespread dispersion of all families throughout the world, even to other continents and foreign islands. Wow, what a picture we can now see from this worldwide dispersion of "Mystery Babylon" with all her false worship peppered into all nations, tongues, creeds, races and peoples global wide. So now it is no wonder why people everywhere ask or mention "all religions or churches believe about the same thing and we will come back through one road or another to our same universal God in Heaven." Then to control the Middle East in the Old Babylonian Empire was Hammurabi, around 1600 B.C. Then Golden Babylon, she is represented by the lion with eagle's wings, she ruled from 606 B.C. to 537 B.C. under King Nebuchadnezzar and then, in the her final years, under Nebuchadnezzar 's grandson, prince Belshazzar.

7.0.2) Egyptian kingdom as the Second(2) Head.
The second World Empire to control the Middle East was the Egyptian Empire. Egypt was blessed by God so much, that all the surrounding nations came to her for providence during the famine of seven years. Egypt enslaved the Israelite people of God with a grievous bondage for hundreds of years. The scriptures say for a period of 430 years, although, at least half of that time the Israelites were welcomed. Those whom God and Moses called "My People." God used "Joseph sold into Egypt" to prepare Egypt and surrounding nations for the seven year famine. At that period Egypt was the greatest of the world powers. Then the Egyptians, after the 10 plagues, at the Red Sea floor bed, meets their demise in trying to chase down and maintain their dominion over the Israelites. Yes, Egypt fell with a "slam-dunk" in their arrogance when the Red Sea water walls came back together. "Pride goeth before the fall."

7.0.3) Assyrian kingdom as the Third(3) Head.
The third World Empire to control the Middle East was the Assyrian Empire of Sennacherib, around 750 B.C. Next Assyria, hundreds of years later, carries the Ten Tribes into her captivity, from where they never returned. Assyria was the destroyer of the northern kingdom of Israel, which was called Ephraim, and the oppressor of the southern kingdom of Israel, which is called Judah - "The Jews." Assyria is the "Sister" nation to Babylon and is called a "Lion" as well. Assyrian captivity by the sword was ever oppressive to all the neighboring nations till segregation, and then integration had all nations transplanted and mixed up - all for the purpose of taking people away from the gods they knew and worshipped, in order to introduce Assyrian's false gods. (Sounds like the goals modern day Global Babylon - no devotion to your God, Family and Country.)

7.0.4) Medo-Persian kingdom as the Fourth(4) Head.
The fourth World Empire to control the Middle East which conquered Babylon and ruled from 538 B.C. to 331 B.C., was the Medo-Persian Empire. The bear is raised up on one side higher than the other to symbolize that the Persians were stronger than the Medes. The three ribs in her mouth no doubt represent the three provinces of Medio-Persia: 1)Babylon, 2)Lydia, and 3)Egypt.

7.0.5) Macedonian or Grecian kingdom under Alexander the Great and Antiochus Epiphanes as the Fifth(5) Head.
The fifth World Empire to control the Middle East was the Grecian Empire, ruling from 331 B.C. to 168 B.C. The four wings on the leopard represent her tremendous speed with which Alexander the Great conquered the world in just eight years. But Alexander the Great could not conquer himself. He died from the results of drunkenness at a young age. When he died, his kingdom was divided among his four generals, as depicted by the four heads on the leopard: 1)Cassander in the "the west" of southeast Europe, 2)Lysimachus (Thrace and Asia Minor), 3)Seluceus/Selucids(Syria), and 4)Ptolemy(Egypt). Antiochus Epiphanies came forth and rose to power out of the Selucus line in Syria and conquered the Ptolemy line in Egypt as well (the two thighs of brass).

7.0.6) Roman kingdom as the Sixth(6) Head.
-The siixth World Empire to control the Middle East was different from all the others. Daniel was familiar with the lion, the bear and the leopard. But this fourth beast was not like anything he had ever seen. We might call it the non-descript or the terrible beast. It was dreadful and terrible, extremely powerful and cruel, with iron teeth. Of course, it was the Roman Empire. The historian, Gibbons, called this beast the iron monarchy of Rome. It was more fierce and savage than any of the other beasts. The Roman Empire ruled in Western and Eastern Europe (represented by the 2 legs of Iron) from 168 B.C. to 476 A.D. Then Rome went under Papal Authority of the Popes in Constantinople (Eastern Europe) and in Rome (Western Europe). Even to this day there is a difference between Eastern and Western European Christianity as practiced in the “orthodox” Churches. Thus Rome has become divided and weak because of the different beliefs “with the seed of men.” At first, Rome broke into 10 nations. Now Europe has many nations. And besides the divisions of Christian sects, other divisions have occurred because of the different beliefs that have moved into Europe - such as Judaism and Islam, with Islam being the most populated. Marriages of different beliefs, creeds, nationalities and race have really “muddied up the waters” for Europe’s identity, culture and tradition. The Clay in the two (2) feet and ten (10) toes of the metal man in Nebuchadnezzar’s dream in Daniel chapter 2, represent divisions and weaknesses: Daniel 2: 33 its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of clay. …40 And the fourth kingdom shall be as strong as iron, inasmuch as iron breaks in pieces and shatters everything; and like iron that crushes, that kingdom will break in pieces and crush all the others. 41 Whereas you saw the feet and toes, partly of potter's clay and partly of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; yet the strength of the iron shall be in it, just as you saw the iron mixed with ceramic clay. 42 And as the toes of the feet were partly of iron and partly of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong and partly fragile. 43 As you saw iron mixed with ceramic clay, they will mingle with the seed of men; but they will not adhere to one another, just as iron does not mix with clay.
-People have tried for centuries to unite Europe by different means.
But, the prophecy says that these nations would not cling together. For the past fifteen centuries men have tried to unite Europe by force.
1) Justinian - Emperor of the Eastern Roman Empire (533AD)
In 533 A.D. Justinian, the emperor of the Eastern Roman Empire, legally recognized the bishop (Pope) of Rome as the head of all the Christian churches. Because of the Arian domination of some of the Roman Empire by the barbarian tribes, the Pope of Rome could not exercise this authority. Finally, in 538 A.D., Belisarius, one of Justinian's generals routed the Ostrogoths, the last of the barbarian kingdoms, from the city of Rome. So, by the military intervention of the Eastern Roman Empire, the Bishop or Pope of Rome became all-powerful throughout the area of the old Roman Empire. This military act in 538 A.D. freed the Pope of Rome from the restraints of the barbarian kingdoms, thus establishing his universal civil authority.
2) Charlemagne - King of the Franks (768-814AD) and the "Holy Roman Emperor" which was based in Germany of Western Europe (800-814AD)
3) Charles V - Holy Roman Emperor (1519-58) and, as Charles I, king of Spain (1516-56)
4) Louis XIV - King of France "Sun King" (1643-1715)
5) Napoleon - Emperor of France “man of destiny” (1804)
6) Kaiser William II Emperor of Germany or "Holy Roman Emperor" and King of Prussia (1888-1918)
7) Stalin a communist leader in Russia (1917)
8) Adolph Hitler - Fuehrer "absolute leader" in Nazi Germany (1921)
-All tried and failed. It was not for lack of trying. If it had not been for a snowstorm during Hitler's attack on Russia, Russians today might be speaking German. But, these words, "they shall not cling together," stood between Hitler and success! Peaceful negotiations did not work either. Over 4,500 treaties and international agreements were submitted before the old League of Nations between May 10, 1920 and May 19, 1939. But, these treaties did not prevent World War II. Prior to World War I most of the leaders of these countries were related by marriage. But, that did not bring the countries together. Nothing seemed to be able to stop World War I. Today there are many calls for a united Europe. The European Common Market, the common currency- the Euro, all in an effort to unite Europe. But, politically, they will not cling together! Scripture says it, and God's Word always comes true.

7.0.7) IRAQ (Home of Babylon and Assyria) as the Seventh (7) Head.
-The Seventh World Empire to control the Middle East is still under development and speculation. This Nation will exist in the Last Days and will have a Shrewd King or a Charismatic Political Leader who coordinates and orchestrates the “confirming” of a peace treaty between Israel, neighboring Islamic Countries and European Christian Nations. To bring Judaism, Christianity, and Islamic nations together in a seven(7) year peace treaty, will take the involvement of the Catholic Church Vatican or Papal Government. When new efforts under new leadership gets together from the Pope (Pope “John Paul” replaced or dead), from Palestine (Yasser Arafat replaced or dead), from Israel, and from both the Western and Eastern European Countries in the last days – it will be then that this Willful King or Charismatic Political Leader will be able to “confirm the covenant with many” nations. This peace treaty was designed by “the prince of the covenant,” and will be established for a period of seven (7) years. This relationship will last “a short space” of time -- only three and half (3 ½) years: Rev 17: 9 And here [is] the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains… 10 And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, [and] the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space.
-Affter the peace treaty is established, this Seventh World Empire will be able to gather the forces of “weapons of mass destruction.” This Shrewd King will worship the forces of warfare – seen and unseen. This willful King will have an understanding of the forces of the dark side (evil power) - “a man of war” instead of “a man of peace.” This Shrewd King will use deceit in peaceful negotiations while planning behind the scenes the demise of Judaism, Islam, and Christianity with the help of other nations in secrecy. This boastful King will not care about anyone except his own self to be elevated as the god of this world. This “little horn” will worship the god of forces and deny humanitarian rights, especially the rights of women. Women’s personal needs to be loved and appreciated will be ignored, and what they want and desire will be condemned. Women will be sexually used for selfish gratification, and they will be sexually exploited to become just a means to accomplish his evil goals. This evil King will not care about women – he will steal their virtue of chastity while killing their soul. This willful king will resort to the lowest forms of torture. He will eventually rule in tyranny as the eighth beast under a new rulership over every one’s life.
-This Shrewd King will become tyrannical aas Nimrod of original Babylon, who hunted after men with a leopard and paralyzed their souls. He will become a warrior as Alexander the Great of Greece who conquered nations swiftly as a fast leopard through warfare. He will become as Antiochus Epiphanies of Old Syria, a destroyer of sacred rites and beliefs, and changed the Holy times and seasons; who was also the strongest descendant of the Leopard Empire (Greece) and who ruled from Syria, and conquered Israel and Egypt. This Shrewd King will change the political and religious landscape and also blaspheme the True God as Assyrian Kings did (Assyria: Northern Iraq, north-western Iran, south-eastern Turkey and north-eastern Syria) and become the beast with seven (7) heads and ten (10) horns in Revelation chapter 13, which is described as being covered across it’s body in Leopard skin. The prophetical significance of the Leopard’s characteristics can also be learned from the definition found in the “Easton’s 1897 Bible Dictionary” as follows: [Leopard: (Hebraically named and so called because spotted, Song of Solomon. 4:8), was that great spotted feline which anciently infested the mountains of Syria, more appropriately called a panther (Felis pardus). Its fierceness (Isa. 11:6), its watching for its prey (Jer. 5:6), its swiftness (Hab. 1:8), and the spots of its skin (Jer.13:23), are noticed. This word is used symbolically (Dan. 7:6;Rev. 13:2)]. The Leopard is QUICK and SLICK – cunning and skillful! Out of nowhere and quickly shall arise This Shrewd King!
-The following passage expands on the previous points just mentioned: Daniel 11: 30 and have indignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall even return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant. 31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate. 32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their God shall be strong, and do exploits. 33 And they that understand among the people shall instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days. 34 Now when they shall fall, they shall be holpen (helped) with a little help: but many shall cleave to them with flatteries. 35 And some of them of understanding shall fall, to try them, and to purge, and to make them white, even to the time of the end: because it is yet for a time appointed. 36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done. 37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all. 38 But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things. 39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain. 40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over. 41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon. 42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape. 43 But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps. 44 But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many. 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain (Jerusalem); yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.
-We read that Alexander's kingdom was broken into 4 parts. Thrace, Macedonia, Syria, Egypt. Very few have ever maintained in prophetical text or commentary, which I know of, that the antichrist will arise from Cassander (Macedonia and Western part) or Lysimachus (Thrace and the Northern part) - most say Europe. Of the 4 Alexandrian parts, that leaves but 2, , Seleucia (Syria and Eastern Part), and Ptolemy (Egypt and Southern part). We have to eliminate Egypt because antichrist conquers Egypt. This leaves us with Syria and the Eastern part, or the ancient Syria which is called "Greater Syria" today and covers modern Syria, Lebanon, Israel, Palestine, Jordan, and Iraq as the country from which antichrist rises. Syria and Iraq as a single unit was dubbed the "Fertile Crescent."
-Today Syria constitutes only a small porttion of the ancient geographical area of Syria. Until the twentieth century, when Western powers began to carve out the rough contours of the contemporary states of Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, Jordan, Iraq, and Israel; until then, Syria has been that whole settled region at the eastern end of the Mediterranean Sea. The name Syria was given by the ancient Greeks to the land that bridged and linked three continents. The modern state of Syria was not established until 1946, after World War II, but it is a land that has been inhabited since ancient times. For this reason, historians and political scientists usually use the term "Greater Syria" to denote the area in the prestate period. Greater Syria, a land area incorporating Lebanon, Israel, Palestine, Jordan, Iraq and present-day Syria, was the site of much conflict and conquest throughout the days of the Ancient World. This conflict has continued throughout the middle ages and into modern times.

-Daniel 11: 28 Then shall he return into his land with great riches; and his heart shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do exploits, and return to his own land. Where will such a land be? It is located right where our lead-in verse tells us: Daniel 8: 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south , and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land.
-If this kingdom waxes EXCEEDING GREAT, 1) TOWARD THE SOUTH, 2) TOWARD THE EAST, 3) TOWARD THE PLEASANT LAND (Israel/Palestine); THEN this kingdom is either going NORTH or WEST toward the pleasant land; which means this kingdom is either SOUTH of, or EAST of, the pleasant land. Follow me here: The kingdom is growing in THREE (3) different compass directions. IF the kingdom were West of Israel, then EAST and the PLEASANT LAND would be in the same direction. Therefore, the kingdom is NOT WEST of Israel because EAST and the PLEASANT LAND are mentioned as being in two (2) different directions. IF the kingdom were NORTH of Israel, then the directions of SOUTH and the PLEASANT LAND would be redundant. Therefore, the kingdom is NOT NORTH of Israel. This leaves SOUTH of Israel and EAST of Israel as our 2 choices. We have to eliminate the SOUTH of Israel because the antichrist attacks and conquers the king of the south - Egypt. This positions us with EAST of Israel as the place of "to his own land." This is the exact place of the "redrawn Mid-eastern map" of Deputy Secretary of State (Defense), Paul Wolfowitz, and Vice President Richard (Dick) Cheney of the United States of American Government. IRAQ is the place. Now you know why we needed a war with Iraq called “Operation Iraqi Freedom” dated March 19, 2003.

-The JORDANIANS are East, but – ”shall escape out of his hand.” We may conclude that Edom, Moab, and Ammon constitute the people of the Western side of Jordan; in fact, the entire Israeli-Jordanian border. Therefore, it can be said that the antichrist will not get the western people of Jordan - they escape.
1) The identity of the Moabites: Ancient nation located in the uplands east of the Dead Sea and now a part of Jordan.
2) The identity of the Edomites: This is that part of Jordan extending from the Gulf to the Dead Sea. Petra is a city inside modern Jordan.
3) The identity of the Ammonites: Ammon is a Greek God that was worshipped by an ancient people of uncertain origin, such as, inhabitants of ancient Ammon east of the Jordan River. The modern city and capitol of Jordan is now called Amman, and it sits on the site of ancient Rabbath-Ammon, which was the capital of that territory of old Ammon.

*The ASSYRIAN as coming from the East:
-These scriptures in Micah are telling us that out of Israel would come the Messiah, Jesus Christ; and that out of Assyria would come the Shrewed King; and that this Assyrian King would invade Israel; and that Jesus Christ returns to defeat the ASSYRIAN KING. When this invasion happens by the Assyrian, Jesus would raise up seven shepherds and eight principal men, (Political Leaders of various Nations who agree to fight to protect Israel), who would destroy the old cities of Assyria and Babylon in the Assyrian King's Country - Modern Iraq. Both the old nations of Assyria and Babylon are in the modern day nation of Iraq. These two Nations are considered as Sister nations and are called the Lions in the scriptures. This breathtaking prophecy connects the land of Assyria with the Land of Nimrod - Babylon in Southern Iraq. Micah 5:1 Now gather thyself in troops, O daughter of troops: he hath laid siege against us: they shall smite the judge of Israel with a rod upon the cheek. 2 But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting. 3 Therefore will he give them up, until the time that she which travaileth hath brought forth: then the remnant of his brethren shall return unto the children of Israel. 4 And he shall stand and feed in the strength of the LORD, in the majesty of the name of the LORD his God; and they shall abide: for now shall he be great unto the ends of the earth. 5 And this man shall be the peace, when the ASSYRIAN shall come into our land: and when he shall tread in our palaces, then shall we raise against him seven shepherds, and eight principal men. 6 And they shall waste the land of Assyria with the sword, and the land of Nimrod in the entrances thereof: thus shall he deliver us from the ASSYRIAN, when he cometh into our land, and when he treadeth within our borders.

*Further support for the Eastern connection to the Antichrist is found in Isaiah.
-Isaiah said he would be an ASSYRIAN whichh places his origination from Northern Iraq. Isaiah 10: 5 O ASSYRIAN, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in their hand is mine indignation. 6 I will send him against an hypocritical nation, and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge, to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets. 7 Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so; but it is in his heart to destroy and cut off nations not a few.
-The ASSYRIAN capital was Ninevah or moderrn Mosul which is in Northern Iraq. The next verse speaks of the ASSYRIAN as one day being broken in the Lord's land, and on the Lord's mountains (Battle of Armegeddon): Isaiah 14: 24 The LORD of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand: 25 That I will break the ASSYRIAN in my land, and upon my mountains tread him under foot: then shall his yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders. 26 This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth: and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all the nations. 27 For the LORD of hosts hath purposed, and who shall disannul it? and his hand is stretched out, and who shall turn it back?

*Antichrist To Be An Assyrian
-The Scripture has left no doubt that thiss beast of a man will be from Assyrian nationality. Three times Isaiah called him by this name - "O, Assyrian." Now note the third reference, Isaiah 30: 27 Behold, the name of the LORD cometh from far, burning with his anger, and the burden thereof is heavy: his lips are full of indignation, and his tongue as a devouring fire: 28 And his breath, as an overflowing stream, shall reach to the midst of the neck, to sift the nations with the sieve of vanity... 30 And the LORD shall cause his glorious voice to be heard, and shall show the lighting down of his arm, with the indignation of his anger, and with the flame of a devouring fire, with scattering, and tempest, and hailstones. 31 For through the voice of the LORD shall the ASSYRIAN be beaten down, which smote with a rod.
-This reference places his judgment in thee final act of God’s wrath at Armageddon. "His tongue (Jesus Christ) as a devouring fire" is almost the same statement as John the Revelator states: "Out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword that with it he should smite the nations." (Revelations 19:15). The statement, "For through the voice of the Lord shall the ASSYRIAN be beaten down," suggests the very same reality.

*The Assyrian Beast
-The capital of ancient Assyria was locateed along the Tigris River in what is now the modern-day state of Iraq. Interestingly, Saddam Hussein was born in that exact region. Coupled with the fact that Saddam has rebuilt the ancient city of Babylon, we should keep watch of this dictator as events develop. Of special interest is chapter 14 of Isaiah, for a number of reasons:
1) The wicked king described in this chapter is called the King of Babylon and the Assyrian.
2) This king is destroyed by God in Israel on her mountains (Armageddon?) at the advent of Israel's millennial kingdom
3) But first, this king is responsible for turning "the world into a desert" (Isaiah 14:17). Perhaps there is a reason why Saddam is so driven to develop weapons of mass destruction.
4) This king is responsible for destroying "his own land" and killing "his own people" (Isaiah 14:20). Many in the international community today hold Saddam responsible for the hunger, starvation and deprivation of the Iraqi people in the 1990s.
5) The preceding chapter, Isaiah 13, in describing the Day of the Lord and the apocalyptic destruction of Babylon and tells us that Babylon is a place where Arabs had pitched their tents. Isaiah 13:20 alone weakens the argument of many that Babylon of the last days is Rome or New York City.

-With so many Christians looking to Europe to stage the rise of the antichrist, it seems the clear verses that suggest otherwise are left unattended. For instance, Isaiah 10:5, 10:24, 14:25 and 30:31 depict an Assyrian as the tool of God's wrath in the last days. This was understood by scholars earlier in the 20th century, but has been lost in most recent eschatological fanfare. Almost all pre-millennial students of prophecy are agreed that the king of Isaiah 30:33 is the antichrist...in the two verses which precede, this king is identified as the Assyrian. If in fact, the antichrist of the end times is an ASSYRIAN, then why are so many Christians expecting him to rise up out of America or Europe? Simply put, the antichrist will be an ASSYRIAN. He will come from the land of Iraq, the Fertile Crest of the old Greater Syria, the Eastern Horn of the Greecain Empire, the Body of the Leopard in Revelation chapter 13. Remember in Revelation chapter 13, the Seventh(7 th) Head (It’s Kingdom and Leader) is wounded to near death by the sword or rather warfare -- So, now whats next for IRAQ?

-IRAQ is going to recover and be healed from warfare wounds: Revelation 13: 3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed… 4 …and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? 14 …that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.

7.0.8) Ten European Nations(Roman head) & Seven Mid-East/Asian/African Nations(7 heads); as the Eighth(8) Head.
-The eighth World Empire to control the Middle East is composed of an extract or subset of the many nations who entered into and became members of the seven (7) year peace treaty or the "Holy Covenant." Then in secrecy, ("have intelligence with them"), or in secret combinations of conspiracy, "he" (antichrist) will combine with the armies of a few nations ("small people" or "the seven heads and 10 horns"), who will also hate and break the "Holy Covenant." They (the beast with seven heads and 10 horns) will as "transgressors" of the "Holy Covenant" seize control of Jerusalem: Daniel 11: 21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries. 22 And with the arms of a flood shall they be overflown from before him, and shall be broken; yea, also the prince of the covenant. 23 And after the league made with him he shall work deceitfully: for he shall come up, and shall become strong with a small people. 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest places of the province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: yea, and he shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time. …28 Then shall he return into his land with great riches; and his heart shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do exploits, and return to his own land. 29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come toward the south; but it shall not be as the former, or as the latter. 30 For the ships of Chittim (Mediterranean) shall come against him: therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall even return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant. 31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate. 32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by flatteries: These nations are "transgressors" of the "Holy Covenant," or rather; they break the 7-year peace treaty under direction of the Shrewd King of the seventh head who now becomes the eighth beast, and are from, or are of the Seventh Head. Revelation 17: 10 And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, [and] the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. 11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.

The eighth World Empire, is again, much different from all the others before it; because it is ruled over by a diverse and blasphemous, very stout "little horn," who has the ever present, watchful, intruding, "big brother," and "big government" "all seeing" eye. This terrible kingdom has seven heads and ten horns. It is a combination or a composite kingdom of Middle Eastern, Asian and African Countries, and Nations from the European Union (EU) - much like the old Roman Empire and her conquered territories 2000 years back. Many scholars think this is a revival or resurrection of the old Roman Empire in the last days - it is not so. This eighth empire will be different, much more horrible and terrible, and will NOT include the nation of Rome, but much of ancient Rome’s former territories. The beast in Revelation 13 has some additional and different features than Daniel's fourth beast, even though they could be seen with some of the same features - such as the ten horns. The seat of power and great authority that is given by Satan, is given to the "little horn" who is “another king” and kingdom (NOT the eleventh king) that comes up after the old Roman Empire divides into her ten European nations, of which Rome (Italy) is now included as a member nation in the European Union (EU). Also the ten horns destroy Rome, which is "That Great City" that sits as a rich woman in a city positioned on seven mountains or hills. What do the 7 heads and 10 horns represent? They are symbolic images for Kingdoms: Revelation 13: 1 And I saw another sign, in the likeness of the kingdoms of the earth; a beast rise up out of the sea, and he stood upon the sand of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns; and upon his horns ten crowns; and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.(JST) What do the 7 heads represent? They are symbols for Kingdoms: Rev 17: 9 And here [is] the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. 10 And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, [and] the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. What do the 10 horns represent? They are Kingdoms: "Rev 17: 12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. 13 These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. 14 These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him [are] called, and chosen, and faithful. The ten horns represent the ten European nations or kingdoms that arose out of the Roman Empire when she divided in 476 A.D. You may recall from history that the northern barbaric tribes came sweeping down and divided Western Europe into ten parts. Now, as centuries pass into the twenty first century, this eighth World Empire will join all previous World Empires that controlled the Middle East in past histories into one Latter-Day contemporary Beast with Seven co-existing Heads and Ten co-existing Horns through the mechanisms of 1) economical treaties, and 2) political alliances and warfare and then, finally, 3) through the power of spiritual Babylon by worshipping a false god that has his image setup every where worldwide. If this "New World Order" is not achieved, as far as this eighth Global Empire has their concern, Middle East Peace and global peace, will not be realized.

7.0.9) THE EMPIRES OF DANIEL AND REVELATION

EMPIRE	DANIEL 2	DANIEL 7	DANIEL 8	REVELATION 13
BABYLON Until 537 B.C.	Head of Gold v32,38	Lion v4,17		Mouth of the Lion v2
MEDO – PERSIA Until 331 B.C.	Chest of Silver v32,39	Bear v5,17	Ram v3,20	Feet of the Bear v2
GREECE Until 168 B.C.	Belly of Brass v32,39	Leopard v6,17 (4 Heads)	HeGoat v5,21 (4 Horns)	Body of the Leopard v2
PAGAN ROME Until 476 A.D.	Legs of Iron v33,40	Diverse Beast v7,17		World power of John's time v2
Europe Divided	Clay Iron 10Toes v33,41	10 Horns v20,24		10 Horns Beast from the Sea v1
GOD'S KINGDOM	Stone Mountain v35,44	God's Kingdom v13-14,27

7.1) Kingdoms of this earth: As we have found and noted, there are different personalities represented in the scriptures when we read the word beast. Sometimes, "beast," carries a dual or multiple prophetic meaning, which can bring an interpretation pointing to more than one identity of being a king or a kingdom. At this point we will study and expound the usage of the term beast in Revelation chapter 13. In Revelation 13:1 the usage of the term beast means Kingdoms of this earth.
Revelation 13: 1 And I saw another sign, in the likeness of the kingdoms of the earth; a beast rise up out of the sea, and he stood upon the sand of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns; and upon his horns ten crowns; and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.(JST)

7.1.1) Notice all the beasts of Daniel chapter 7 and the beast in Revelation chapter 13 "arise out of the sea." "The sea" is another word for the "abyss," which represents the "bottomless pit" or the under world of the spirit world. The Hebrew language uses the word "Sheol" and the Greek language uses the word "Hades" to describe "the spirit world" where the disembodied spirits reside of which is divided into 2 parts. 1) The "Bosom of Abraham" which is called "Paradise," and; 2) the "spirit prison" where some are held as "captives" with the devil and his angels, like the rich man of the scriptures who was in hell for his crimes. This place is the bottomless pit of hell, the abyss, the place of spiritual "death and hell." Out of this horrible place, "the sea" or "the abyss" ascends these symbolic beasts. They come up with animal skin clothed upon them like the leopard, the bear and the lion to further describe their animalistic or beast-like characteristics for those evil kingdoms they represent. And also, the sex gender of these beast-like kingdoms , are male, as in "his" which is used in the scriptures. Also, the sex gender of the male is applied to a kingdom's King.

7.1.2) Now, look carefully at the three(3) types of animal skin clothing that the beast wears at the same time, indicating different kingdoms will be a part of this end time beast at the same time: Revelation 13: 2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.

7.1.3) These three types of animal skins represent three major kingdoms or heads that are part of the seven heads. These three animals were mentioned from John's point of view in history, from the third kingdom back to the first kingdom, from the view point of looking back in time. These three animals are shown to us in: Daniel 7: 3 And four great beasts came up from the sea, diverse one from another. 4 The first was like a lion, and had eagle's wings: I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon the feet as a man, and a man's heart was given to it. 5 And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear, and it raised up itself on one side, and it had three ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh. 7 After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl; the beast had also four heads; and dominion was given to it.

7.1.4) These three kingdoms, or 3 heads of the seven heads, exist in succession as each one is overcome and brought into subjection, or conquered by the rise of the next evil empire. Then in the last days all kingdoms will co-exist as contemporaries in the final Eighth World Empire in the beast with seven heads and ten horns. Some teach these seven heads exist only in succession through millenniums of time, while others teach the seven heads will co-exist only as contemporaries in the last-days. The real "eye-opener" and mind enlightening interpretation will be to understand that the scriptures support and teach both schools of thought: succession and co-existence of these empires. Lets take a look at it from the view point of

Empirical co-existence! Notice in the "end-time" the dominion is taken away from the lion, bear and leopard and their lives are spared, indicating that these three kingdoms will be co-existing in the last days as described in: Daniel 7: 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things. 9 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand

thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame. 12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time. 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion [is] an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom [that] which shall not be destroyed. 15 I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of [my]

body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things. 17 These great beasts, which are four, [are] four kings, [which] shall arise out of the earth. 18 But the saints of the most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever. 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth [were of] iron, and his nails [of] brass; [which] devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet; 20 And of the ten horns that [were] in his head, and [of] the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even [of] that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things, whose look [was] more stout than his fellows. 21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the saints of the most High; and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom [are] ten kings [that] shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. 25 And he shall speak [great] words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws:and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.

7.1.5) Fourth beast Empirical Evolution and Empirical co-existence! Now the fourth beast Daniel saw is the sixth Empire head on the beast with seven heads and ten horns. This beast has no description of animal skin clothed upon him. However, He is described very similar to the beast in Revelation 13: 2 in the following ways:

Daniel 7 says	Revelation 13 says
"had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces"	"and his mouth as the mouth of a lion"
"stamped the residue with the feet of it"	"and his feet were as the feet of a bear"
"dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly ...and it had ten horns"	"was like unto a leopard" (and has) "...seven heads and ten horns..."

7.1.6) This is a close description on this beast between Daniel and Revelation! After a little more observation, you may be able to see, that the beast Daniel describes will change after some growing pains (warfare and economical challenges) and become what John describes in Revelation. Now, notice in the "end-time" that both the dominion and the life of the fourth beast is taken away from him, indicating it will be a long lasting kingdom all the way to the "end-time" and co-existing with the first three beasts of the lion, and the bear, and the leopard. This fourth beast is the sixth head in succession on the beast with seven heads and ten horns. Daniel illustrates this great time lapse in the words of Daniel 2: 8 "I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up..." (meaning he watched the many developments of this beast through a considerable amount of history) and, 9 "I beheld till the thrones were cast down..." and, 11 "...I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame" So through historical development until the "end-times" when thrones were cast down by the Savior, this fourth beast will change in his power, and in his dominion, and in his type of evil, oppressive worship, as the sixth head evolves into the eighth head on the beast with seven heads and ten horns.

7.2) In Daniel chapter 2, the king Nebuchadnezzar dreamed of an image of a metal statue of a man that is made up with different precious metals. This dream represents the same five(5) kingdoms and many of the same prophecies as those revealed to Daniel in chapter 7 concerning those 4 beasts and their empirical rule and reign in succession and in co-existence in the latter-days. The correlation and the parallelism between these two prophecies are very close.

7.2.1) King James Version: Daniel 2: 32 This image's head [was] of fine gold, his breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass, 33 His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay
7.2.2) New King James Version: Daniel 2: 28 But there is a God in heaven who reveals secrets, and He has made known to King Nebuchadnezzar what will be in the latter days. Your dream, and the visions of your head upon your bed, were these: 29 As for you, O king, thoughts came to your mind while on your bed, about what would come to pass after this; and He who reveals secrets has made known to you what will be. 30 But as for me, this secret has not been revealed to me because I have more wisdom than anyone living, but for our sakes who make known the interpretation to the king, and that you may know the thoughts of your heart. 31 "You, O king, were watching; and behold, a great image! This great image, whose splendor was excellent, stood before you; and its form was awesome.

32 This image's head was of fine gold, its chest and arms of silver, its belly and thighs of bronze, 33 its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of clay. 34 You watched while a stone was cut out without hands, which struck the image on its feet of iron and clay, and broke them in pieces. 35 Then the iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver, and the gold were crushed together, and became like chaff from the summer threshing floors; the wind carried them away so that no trace

of them was found. And the stone that struck the image became a great mountain and filled the whole earth. 36 "This is the dream. Now we will tell the interpretation of it before the king. 37 You, O king, are a king of kings. For the God of heaven has given you a kingdom, power, strength, and glory; 38 and wherever the children of men dwell, or the beasts of the field and the birds of the heaven, He has given them into your hand, and has made you ruler over them all--you are this head of gold. 39 But after you shall arise another kingdom inferior to yours; then another, a third kingdom of bronze, which shall rule over all the earth. 40 And the fourth kingdom shall be as strong as iron, inasmuch as iron breaks in pieces and shatters everything; and like iron that crushes, that kingdom will break in pieces and crush all the others. 41 Whereas you saw the feet and toes, partly of potter's clay and partly of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; yet the strength of the iron shall be in it, just as you saw the iron mixed with ceramic clay. 42 And as the toes of the feet were partly of iron and partly of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong and partly fragile. 43 As you saw iron mixed with ceramic clay, they will mingle with the seed of men; but they will not adhere to one another, just as iron does not mix with clay. 44 And in the days of these kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed; and the kingdom shall not be left to other people; it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand forever. 45 Inasmuch as you saw that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it broke in pieces the iron, the bronze, the clay, the silver, and the gold--the great God has made known to the king what will come to pass after this. The dream is certain, and its interpretation is sure." 46 Then King Nebuchadnezzar fell on his face, prostrate before Daniel, and commanded that they should present an offering and incense to him. 47 The king answered Daniel, and said, "Truly your God is the God of gods, the Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, since you could reveal this secret."

7.2.3) The two prophecies from the dream of King Nebuchadnezzar in Daniel chapter 2, and the dream of Daniel in Daniel chapter 7, point out that there are five(5) Empires or Kingdoms:

7.2.3.1) Empires four and five. The Fourth beast of Daniel chapter 7, and the Iron kingdom of "the great image" in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream, in Daniel chapter 2, represents a kingdom that phases over, or transforms into another type of kingdom. In other words it is a two part kingdom: kingdom number four and kingdom number five that corresponds to the sixth and eighth heads on the beast with seven heads and ten horns.

7.2.3.1.1) Remember the fourth beast Daniel saw in chapter 7, and that it had ten horns? We are told the interpretation of this beast in Daniel 7: 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom [are] ten kings [that] shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. 25 And he shall speak [great] words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time. 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy [it] unto the end. 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him. So first we have the fourth beast, and then in the course of history it changes into ten kingdoms and is ruled by “another king” or the little horn in "time of the end" or the "last days" up to the second coming of Jesus Christ when all kingdoms becomes His in the Sabbatical Millennium. This transition from phase one of this beast into phase two of this kingdom represents the transformation from the sixth head as one kingdom into the eighth head as the 10 kingdoms on the beast with seven heads and ten horns. This fourth beast represents two empires or heads; thus this fourth beast as the fourth and fifth evil kingdoms, corresponds to the sixth and eighth heads on the beast with seven heads and ten horns.

7.2.3.1.2) Clay brings in the fifth Empire. Now just like the fourth beast that phases over into a fifth kingdom, lets watch the same transformation happen to the Iron kingdom of "the great image" in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream, which represents a kingdom that phases over from iron , and transforms into another type of kingdom of "clay and iron," in Daniel 2: 40 And the fourth kingdom shall be as strong as iron, inasmuch as iron breaks in pieces and shatters everything; and like iron that crushes, that kingdom will break in pieces and crush all the others. 41 Whereas you saw the feet and toes, partly of potter's clay and partly of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; yet the strength of the iron shall be in it, just as you saw the iron mixed with ceramic clay. 42 And as the toes of the feet were partly of iron and partly of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong and partly fragile. 43 As you saw iron mixed with ceramic clay, they will mingle with the seed of men; but they will not adhere to one another, just as iron does not mix with clay. 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, [but] it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation thereof sure.

7.2.3.1.3) Same Kingdom descriptive adjectives: Did you notice the same descriptive language like "iron," "diverse," "break in pieces," "toes of the feet," "ten horns" and "devoured the whole earth" found in the prophecy of both, the iron kingdom in the dream of King Nebuchadnezzar's image, and in the vision of Daniel's fourth beast? All of this descriptive language, reveals what this fourth kingdom will be like, and that from these two different prophecies, anyone can see that the same kingdom is being described in the following added five(5) points that are numbered:
7.2.3.1.3.1) In King Nebuchadnezzar's image, about the iron part, it says: "Daniel 2: 40 And (1)the fourth kingdom shall be (2)strong as iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and (3)subdueth all things: and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it (4)break in pieces and bruise. 41 And whereas thou sawest the (5)feet and toes, part of potters' clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron"
7.2.3.1.3.2) And in Daniel's fourth beast it says: " Daniel 7:7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold (1)a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and (3)strong exceedingly; and it had (2)great iron teeth: it devoured and (4)brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had (5)ten horns."

7.2.3.1.3.3) These 5 points are a little easier to see in the following table:

Point	Nebuchadnezzar's image Daniel 2: 40	Daniel's fourth beast Daniel 7:7
(1)	*the fourth kingdom*	*a fourth beast*
(2)	*strong as iron*	*great iron teeth*
(3)	*subdueth all things*	*strong exceedingl*y
(4)	*break in pieces*	*brake in pieces*
(5)	*feet and toes*	*ten horns*

7.2.3.2) Empire Three of five. The third beast being a leopard of Daniel chapter 7, and the third metal as the brass or bronze kingdom of "the great image" in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream, in Daniel chapter 2; represents a kingdom that would break up into 4 kingdoms, but only two(2) of those four(4) would control the people of God or the Israelites; thus is the transition from the belly of brass, being one great kingdom, down to the two thighs of brass illustrates only two major kingdoms. We will learn more about these two brass thighs or kingdoms later. This Kingdom or Empire number three corresponds to the fifth head on the beast with seven heads and ten horns.
7.2.3.2.1) In Daniel 2: 32 "... his belly and his thighs of brass..." is the same kingdom as Daniel 7: 6 After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl; the beast had also four heads; and dominion was given to it.

7.2.3.3) Empire Two of five. The second beast being a bear of Daniel chapter 7, and the second metal as the silver kingdom of "the great image" in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream, in Daniel chapter 2; represents a kingdom that would be in "partnership" of two kingdoms. The two arms of silver combined into the silver chest, and the bear rises up his one side higher than the other side. One side would, or one kingdom will be stronger than the other kingdom. The bear has three ribs in his mouth, which means this "partnership" kingdom would overcome and take dominion from those three kingdoms, and will rule over them. This Kingdom or Empire number two corresponds to the fourth head on the beast with seven heads and ten horns.
Daniel 2: 32 "This image's head [was] of fine gold, his breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass,..." 38 "...And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the beasts of the field and the fowls of the heaven hath he given into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou art this head of gold. 39 And after thee shall arise another kingdom inferior to thee..."
...is the same kingdom as Daniel 7: 5 "And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear, and it raised up itself on one side, and it had three ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh."

7.2.3.4) Empire One of five. The first beast of Daniel chapter 7, and the first metal as the gold kingdom of "the great image" in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream, in Daniel chapter 2; represents a kingdom that would be at "the head" of "Mystery Babylon the Great" and would be able to pass down it's influence, corruption, and control upon the hearts and minds of all societies, throughout the whole world, and that this spiritual culture would last all the way up to the second coming of the Messiah in the last days. The gold is the chief metal that never dies, and the lion is the king of all the animals or beasts in the wilderness. Gold is the standard and symbol of financial control in world commerce, and gives great power to rule and reign in the affairs of international trade and merchandising. Whereas, the lion is "king of the jungle," the skillful predator with a big mouth that makes everybody listen and obey, or else be torn to shreds. Get the point? Babylon is from Satan's power and authority of priestcraft! Babylon is the opposite of Zion. Sion or Zion is from Heavenly Father's Power and Authority of the Priesthood. Babylon represents the devil's social structures of spiritual, ecclesiastical, political and economical; and she as the bride of Satan ascends from hell beneath. Zion represents the Lord's social structures of Spiritual, Ecclesiastical, Political and Economical; and She as the Bride of Christ, descends from Heaven above. Babylon, she is the Great City who reigns over the kings of the earth! This Kingdom or Empire number one corresponds to the first head on the beast with seven heads and ten horns.
7.2.3.4.1) Daniel 2: 37 "Thou, O king, art a king of kings: for the God of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and glory. 38 And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the beasts of the field and the fowls of the heaven hath he given into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou art this head of gold." ...and Daniel chapter 7: 4 " The first was like a lion, and had eagle's wings: I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon the feet as a man, and a man's heart was given to it."

CHAPTER 8 Scriptures prophesy about the end-time Kingdoms of this World, by Name.

8.0) There are prophetical chapters in Daniel that will aid in identifying all these kingdoms by their old names.

8.1) The Golden Empire is Babylon (1 of 5) and corresponds to the first head of the beast with seven heads and ten horns. She has been in existence since the flood that carried Noah's Ark. Look at the information or record we have concerning this dream of King Nebuchadnezzar's from one of the greatest unbiased and pure historians, Flavius Josephus, as pinned down in his writings around the time period of 100 A.D.
The Writings of Flavius Josephus

Antiquities of the Jews:
Book 10 - Chapter 10

INTRODUCTION
CONCERNING DANIEL AND WHAT BEFELL HIM AT BABYLON,

1. BUT now Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, took some of the most noble of the Jews that were children, and the kinsmen of Zedekiah their king, such as were remarkable for the beauty of their bodies, and the comeliness of their countenances, and delivered them into the hands of tutors, and to the improvement to be made by them. He also made some of them to be eunuchs; which course he took also with those of other nations whom he had taken in the flower of their age, and afforded them their diet from his own table, and had them instructed in the institutes of the country, and taught the learning of the Chaldeans; and they had now exercised themselves sufficiently in that wisdom which he had ordered they should apply themselves to. Now among these there were four of the family of Zedekiah, of most excellent dispositions, one of whom was called Daniel, another was called Ananias, another Misael, and the fourth Azarias; and the king of Babylon changed their names, and commanded that they should make use of other names. Daniel he called Baltasar; Ananias, Shadrach; Misael, Meshach; and Azarias, Abednego. These the king had in esteem, and continued to love, because of the very excellent temper they were of, and because of their application to learning, and the profess they had made in wisdom.

3. Now two years after the destruction of Egypt, king Nebuchadnezzar saw a wonderful dream, the accomplishment of which God showed him in his sleep; but when he arose out of his bed, he forgot the accomplishment. So he sent for the Chaldeans and magicians, and the prophets, and told them that he had seen a dream, and informed them that he had forgotten the accomplishment of what he had seen, and he enjoined them to tell him both what the dream was, and what was its signification; and they said that this was a thing impossible to be discovered by men; but they promised him, that if he would explain to them what dream he had seen, they would tell him its signification. Hereupon he threatened to put them to death, unless they told him his dream; and he gave command to have them all put to death, since they confessed they could not do what they were commanded to do. Now when Daniel heard that the king had given a command, that all the wise men should be put to death, and that among them himself and his three kinsmen were in danger, he went to Arioch, who was captain of the king's guards, and desired to know of him what was the reason why the king had given command that all the wise men, and Chaldeans, and magicians should be slain. So when he had learned that the king had had a dream, and had forgotten it, and that when they were enjoined to inform the king of it, they had said they could not do it, and had thereby provoked him to anger, he desired of Arioch that he would go in to the king, and desire respite for the magicians for one night, and to put off their slaughter so long, for that he hoped within that time to obtain, by prayer to God, the knowledge of the dream. Accordingly, Arioch informed the king of what Daniel desired. So the king bid them delay the slaughter of the magicians till he knew what Daniel's promise would come to; but the young man retired to his own house, with his kinsmen, and besought God that whole night to discover the dream, and thereby deliver the magicians and Chaldeans, with whom they were themselves to perish, from the king's anger, by enabling him to declare his vision, and to make manifest what the king had seen the night before in his sleep, but had forgotten it. Accordingly, God, out of pity to those that were in danger, and out of regard to the wisdom of Daniel, made known to him the dream and its interpretation, that so the king might understand by him its signification also. When Daniel had obtained this knowledge from God, he arose very joyful, and told it his brethren, and made them glad, and to hope well that they should now preserve their lives, of which they despaired before, and had their minds full of nothing but the thoughts of dying. So when he had with them returned thanks to God, who had commiserated their youth, when it was day he came to Arioch, and desired him to bring him to the king, because he would discover to him that dream which he had seen the night before.

4. When Daniel was come in to the king, he excused himself first, that he did not pretend to be wiser than the other Chaldeans and magicians, when, upon their entire inability to discover his dream, he was undertaking to inform him of it; for this was not by his own skill, or on account of his having better cultivated his understanding than the rest; but he said, "God hath had pity upon us, when we were in danger of death, and when I prayed for the life of myself, and of those of my own nation, hath made manifest to me both the dream, and the interpretation thereof; for I was not less concerned for thy glory than for the sorrow that we were by thee condemned to die, while thou didst so unjustly command men, both good and excellent in themselves, to be put to death, when thou enjoinedst them to do what was entirely above the reach of human wisdom, and requiredst of them what was only the work of God. Wherefore, as thou in thy sleep wast solicitous concerning those that should succeed thee in the government of the whole world, God was desirous to show thee all those that should reign after thee, and to that end exhibited to thee the following dream: Thou seemedst to see a great image standing before thee, the head of which proved to be of gold, the shoulders and arms of silver, and the belly and the thighs of brass, but the legs and the feet of iron; after which thou sawest a stone broken off from a mountain, which fell upon the image, and threw it down, and brake it to pieces, and did not permit any part of it to remain whole; but the gold, the silver, the brass, and the iron, became smaller than meal, which, upon the blast of a violent wind, was by force carried away, and scattered abroad, but the stone did increase to such a degree, that the whole earth beneath it seemed to be filled therewith. This is the dream which thou sawest, and its

interpretation is as follows: The head of gold denotes thee, and the kings of Babylon that have been before thee;

but the two hands and arms signify this, that your government shall be dissolved by two kings; but another king that shall come from the west, armed with brass, shall destroy that government; and another government, that shall be like unto iron, shall put an end to the power of the former, and shall have dominion over all the earth, on account of the nature of iron, which is stronger than that of gold, of silver, and of brass." Daniel did also declare the meaning of the stone to the king (18) but I do not think proper to relate it, since I have only undertaken to describe things past or things present, but not things that are future; yet if any one be so very desirous of knowing truth, as not to wave such points of curiosity, and cannot curb his inclination for understanding the uncertainties of futurity, and whether they will happen or not, let him be diligent in reading the book of Daniel, which he will find among the sacred writings.

8.2.) This Golden Empire of Babylon has existed since 2290 B.C., which was about 50 years after the flood that happened around 2340 B.C.
The Writings of Flavius Josephus

Antiquities of the Jews:
Book 1 - Chapter 4

INTRODUCTION
CONCERNING THE TOWER OF BABYLON, AND THE CONFUSION OF TONGUES.

1. Now the sons of Noah were three, - Shem, Japhet, and Ham, born one hundred years before the Deluge. These first of all descended from the mountains into the plains, and fixed their habitation there; and persuaded others who were greatly afraid of the lower grounds on account of the flood, and so were very loath to come down from the higher places, to venture to follow their examples. Now the plain in which they first dwelt was called Shinar. God also commanded them to send colonies abroad, for the thorough peopling of the earth, that they might not raise seditions among themselves, but might cultivate a great part of the earth, and enjoy its fruits after a plentiful manner. But they were so ill instructed that they did not obey God; for which reason they fell into calamities, and were made sensible, by experience, of what sin they had been guilty: for when they flourished with a numerous youth, God admonished them again to send out colonies; but they, imagining the prosperity they enjoyed was not derived from the favor of God, but supposing that their own power was the proper cause of the plentiful condition they were in, did not obey him. Nay, they added to this their disobedience to the Divine will, the suspicion that they were therefore ordered to send out separate colonies, that, being divided asunder, they might the more easily be Oppressed.

2. Now it was Nimrod who excited them to such an affront and contempt of God. He was the grandson of Ham, the son of Noah, a bold man, and of great strength of hand. He persuaded them not to ascribe it to God, as if it was through his means they were happy, but to believe that it was their own courage which procured that happiness. He also gradually changed the government into tyranny, seeing no other way of turning men from the fear of God, but to bring them into a constant dependence on his power. He also said he would be revenged on God, if he should have a mind to drown the world again; for that he would build a tower too high for the waters to be able to reach! and that he would avenge himself on God for destroying their forefathers !

3. Now the multitude were very ready to follow the determination of Nimrod, and to esteem it a piece of cowardice to submit to God; and they built a tower, neither sparing any pains, nor being in any degree negligent about the work: and, by reason of the multitude of hands employed in it, it grew very high, sooner than any one could expect; but the thickness of it was so great, and it was so strongly built, that thereby its great height seemed, upon the view, to be less than it really was. It was built of burnt brick, cemented together with mortar, made of bitumen, that it might not be liable to admit water. When God saw that they acted so madly, he did not resolve to destroy them utterly, since they were not grown wiser by the destruction of the former sinners; but he caused a tumult among them, by producing in them divers languages, and causing that, through the multitude of those languages, they should not be able to understand one another. The place wherein they built the tower is now called Babylon, because of the confusion of that language which they readily understood before; for the Hebrews mean by the word Babel, confusion.

Book 1 - Chapter 5

INTRODUCTION
AFTER WHAT MANNER THE POSTERITY OF NOAH SENT OUT COLONIES, AND INHABITED THE WHOLE EARTH.

1. AFTER this they were dispersed abroad, on account of their languages, and went out by colonies every where; and each colony took possession of that land which they light upon, and unto which God led them; so that the whole continent was filled with them, both the inland and the maritime countries. There were some also who passed over the sea in ships, and inhabited the islands: and some of those nations do still retain the denominations which were given them by their first founders; but some have lost them also, and some have only admitted certain changes in them, that they might be the more intelligible to the inhabitants.

8.3) Now Notice three things: 1) All 5 Empires are listed from the last to the first, from the bottom up, except that the clay should be moved to the first position to fall before the iron, since the rock hits the feet and toes first; 2) Empirical co-existence of these 5 Empires in the last days, and; 3) Babylon is pinpointed and mentioned by name and is being ruled by King Nebuchadnezzar over this kingdom, which is the head of gold: Daniel 2: 45 "Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the (4)iron, the (3)brass, the (5)clay, the (2)silver, and the (1)gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation thereof sure. 46 Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face, and worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they should offer an oblation and sweet odours unto him. 47 The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth [it is], that your God [is] a God of gods, and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this secret. 48 Then the king made Daniel a great man, and gave him many great gifts, and made him ruler over the whole province of Babylon, and chief of the governors over all the wise [men] of Babylon."

8.4) These two prophetically chapters on the dream of King Nebuchadnezzar in Daniel chapter 2, and on the vision of Daniel, in Daniel chapter 7, point out that there are five(5) Empires or Kingdoms, but only identifies one kingdom by name - Babylon. Now we will identify some of these other kingdoms by name.

8.4.1) The Silver Empire is the Medo-Persian Empire (2 of 5): We have observed in the scriptures, that Babylon is the "Head of Gold" and the "Lion" Kingdom in the two prophetical chapters of Daniel; and now we will discover what Kingdom by name came upon and conquered Babylon and that it was the next Kingdom in succession. The Empire of the Medes and Persians is the Bear kingdom in Daniel chapter 7 and the Silver kingdom in Daniel chapter two. This Empire of the Medes and Persians corresponds to the fourth head of the beast with seven heads and ten horns. Now lets read from Daniel 5: 17 Then Daniel answered and said before the king, Let thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy rewards to another; yet I will read the writing unto the king, and make known to him the interpretation. 18 O thou king, the most high God gave Nebuchadnezzar thy father a kingdom, and majesty, and glory, and honour: 19 And for the majesty that he gave him, all people, nations, and languages, trembled and feared before him: whom he would he slew; and whom he would he kept alive; and whom he would he set up; and whom he would he put down. 20 But when his heart was lifted up, and his mind hardened in pride, he was deposed from his kingly throne, and they took his glory from him: 21 And he was driven from the sons of men; and his heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling was with the wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew that the most high God ruled in the kingdom of men, and that he appointeth over it whomsoever he will. 22 And thou his son, O Belshazzar, hast not humbled thine heart, though thou knewest all this; 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines, have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not, nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath is, and whose are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified: 24 Then was the part of the hand sent from him; and this writing

was written. 25 And this is the writing that was written, MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN. 26 This is the interpretation of the thing: MENE; God hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it. 27 TEKEL; Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting. 28 PERES; Thy kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and Persians. 29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel with scarlet, and put a chain of gold about his neck, and made a proclamation concerning him, that he should be the third ruler in the kingdom. 30 In that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain. 31 And Darius the Median took the kingdom, being about threescore and two years old. 6: 7 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors, and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into the den of lions. 8 Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the writing, that it be not changed, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth not. 9 Wherefore king Darius signed the writing and the decree. 10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house; and his windows being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime. 11 Then these men assembled, and found Daniel praying and making supplication before his God. 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree, that every man that shall ask a petition of any God or man within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing is true, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth not.

8.4.2) The Brass Empire is the Grecian or Macedonian Empire (3 of 5): There are other scriptures showing the next Kingdom by name, that came upon and conquered the Medes and Persians. The next Kingdom in succession is the Grecian or Macedon or Macedonian Empire and corresponds to the fifth head on the beast with seven heads and ten horns.
8.4.2.1) Daniel 11: 2 And now will I show thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall be far richer than [they] all: and by his strength through his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia.
8.4.2.2) Daniel 10: 20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come.
8.4.2.3) Antiochus Epiphanies is NOT the "little horn": The scriptures teaches one of Daniel's visions and how Daniel sees in this vision a ram (Media and Persia), and a he goat (Greece) in conflict. Also this is the time to notice three things, 1) The ram has one horn higher(Persian Kingdom) than the other(Medes), which corresponds to the bear beast that raises one side higher than the other in Daniel chapter seven, and; 2) the he goat is the Grecian Empire lead by Alexander the Great, and then his Kingdom is broken into four kingdoms, in which this corresponds to the Leopard having four heads in Daniel chapter seven, and also corresponds to the belly of brass that gets divided down into the two thighs of brass, and; 3) Out of one of those four kingdoms comes fourth a "little horn" in the "last days" or the "end time." Antiochus Epiphanies is mistakenly designated as the one to fulfill this passage; such interpretation is an immature understanding of the "big picture" of the whole message of Daniel's book. Even though, Antiochus Epiphanies, has done very much of the same evil, and is the very type and foreshadow of the end-time Anti-Christ, this book of Daniel is positioned for an understanding of the end time or of the last days. This Book of Daniel is written for us, who are alive in the "time of the end." Daniel 8: 1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first. 2 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw, that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai. 3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great. 5 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven. 9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land. 10 And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them. 11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of the sanctuary was cast down. 12 And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised, and prospered. 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto that certain saint which spake, How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision. 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision. 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright. 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be. 20 The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. 21 And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power. 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up. 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practise, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people. 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand. 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days. 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up, and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.

8.4.2.4) Antiochus Epiphanies is like the "Fierce King" of the "last days" and he ruled and reigned from his headquarters in Syria, just north of Jerusalem. He is one of the four kingdoms out of the Grecian Empire. Please learn that Antiochus Epiphanies conquered Egypt and had dominion and reigned over two kingdoms, Syria and Egypt; which corresponds to the 2 thighs of brass that came out of the "belly of brass," which represents the Grecian Empire, which is recorded in the prophecy of the dream of King Nebuchadnezzar in Daniel chapter 2. Here is information in the first book of Maccabees, recorded about 100 B.C. for the history of 175 to 134 B.C that the Jews and other Israelites endured under Antiochus Epiphanies:

Easy reading version: 1 Maccabees 1 (The Good News Bible in Today's English Version)
1:1 This history begins when Alexander the Great, son of Philip of Macedonia, marched from Macedonia and attacked Darius, king of Persia and Media. Alexander enlarged the Greek Empire by defeating Darius and seizing his throne. 1:2 He fought many battles, captured fortified cities, and put the kings of the region to death. 1:3 As he advanced to the ends of the earth, he plundered many nations; and when he had conquered the world, he became proud and arrogant. 1:4 By building up a strong army, he dominated whole nations and their rulers, and forced everyone to pay him taxes. 1:5 When Alexander had been emperor for twelve years, he fell ill and realized that he was about to die. He called together his generals, noblemen who had been brought up with him since his early childhood, and he divided his empire, giving a part to each of them. 1:8 After his death, the generals took control, 1:9 and each had himself crowned king of his own territory. The descendants of these kings ruled for many generations and brought a great deal of misery on the world. 1:10 The wicked ruler Antiochus Epiphanes, son of King Antiochus the Third of Syria, was a descendant of one of Alexander's generals. Antiochus Epiphanes had been a hostage in Rome before he became king of Syria in the year 137. 1:11 At that time there appeared in the land of Israel a group of traitorous Jews who had no regard for the Law and who had a bad influence on many of our people. They said, "Let's come to terms with the Gentiles, for our refusal to associate with them has brought us nothing but trouble." 1:12 This proposal appealed to many people, 1:13 and some of them became so enthusiastic about it that they went to the king and received from him permission to follow Gentile customs. 1:14 They built in Jerusalem a stadium like those in the Greek cities. 1:15 They had surgery performed to hide their circumcision, abandoned the holy covenant, started associating with Gentiles, and did all sorts of other evil things. 1:16 When Antiochus had firmly established himself as king, he decided to conquer Egypt and rule that country as well as Syria. 1:17 He invaded Egypt with a large fleet of ships and a powerful army, including chariots, elephants, and cavalry. 1:18 When the attack came, King Ptolemy of Egypt turned and fled, and many of his soldiers were killed. 1:19 Antiochus was able to capture the fortified cities of Egypt and plunder the whole land. 1:20 In the year 143, after the conquest of Egypt, Antiochus marched with a great army against the land of Israel and the city of Jerusalem. 1:21 In his arrogance, he entered the Temple and took away the gold altar, the lampstand with all its equipment,

1:22 the table for the bread offered to the Lord, the cups and bowls, the gold fire pans, the curtain, and the crowns. He also stripped all the gold from the front of the Temple 1:23 and carried off the silver and gold and everything else of value, including all the treasures that he could find stored there. 1:24 Then he took it all to his own country. He had also murdered many people and boasted arrogantly about it. 1:25 There was great mourning everywhere in the land of Israel. 1:26 Rulers and leaders groaned in sorrow. Young men and young women grew weak. The beauty of our women faded. 1:27 Every bridegroom sang a funeral song, and every bride sat mourning in her room. 1:28 All our people were clothed with shame, and our land trembled for them. 1:29 Two years later Antiochus sent a large army from Mysia against the towns of Judea. When the soldiers entered Jerusalem, 1:30 their commander spoke to the people, offering them terms of peace and completely deceiving them. Then he suddenly launched a fierce attack on the city, dealing it a major blow and killing many of the people. 1:31 He plundered the city, set it on fire, and tore down its buildings and walls. 1:32 He and his army took the women and children as prisoners and seized the cattle. 1:33 Then Antiochus and his forces built high walls and strong towers in the area north of the Temple, turning it into a fort. 1:34 They brought in a group of traitorous Jews and installed them there. 1:35 They also brought in arms and supplies and stored in the fort all the loot that they had taken in Jerusalem. This fort became a great threat to the city. 1:36 The fort was a threat to the Temple, a constant, evil menace for Israel. 1:37 Innocent people were murdered around the altar; the Holy Place was defiled by murderers. 1:38 The people of Jerusalem fled in fear, and the city became a colony of foreigners. Jerusalem was foreign to its own people, who had been forced to abandon the city. 1:39 Her Temple was as empty as a wilderness; her festivals were turned into days of mourning, her Sabbath joy into shame. Her honor became an object of ridicule. 1:40 Her shame was as great as her former glory, and her pride was turned into deepest mourning. 1:41 Antiochus now issued a decree that all nations in his empire should abandon their own customs and become one people. All the Gentiles and even many of the Israelites submitted to this decree. They adopted the official pagan religion, offered sacrifices to idols, and no longer observed the Sabbath. 1:44 The king also sent messengers with a decree to Jerusalem and all the towns of Judea, ordering the people to follow customs that were foreign to the country. 1:45 He ordered them not to offer burnt offerings, grain offerings, or wine offerings in the Temple, and commanded them to treat Sabbaths and festivals as ordinary work days. 1:46 They were even ordered to defile the Temple and the holy things in it. 1:47 They were commanded to build pagan altars, temples, and shrines, and to sacrifice pigs and other unclean animals there. 1:48 They were forbidden to circumcise their sons and were required to make themselves ritually unclean in every way they could, 1:49 so that they would forget the Law which the Lord had given through Moses and would disobey all its commands. 1:50 The penalty for disobeying the king's decree was death. 1:51 The king not only issued the same decree throughout his whole empire, but he also appointed officials to supervise the people and commanded each town in Judea to offer pagan sacrifices. 1:52 Many of the Jews were ready to forsake the Law and to obey these officials. They defiled the land with their evil, 1:53 and their conduct forced all true Israelites to hide wherever they could. 1:54 On the fifteenth day of the month of Kislev in the year 145, King Antiochus set up "The Awful Horror" on the altar of the Temple, and pagan altars were built in the towns throughout Judea. 1:55 Pagan sacrifices were offered in front of houses and in the streets. 1:56 Any books of the Law which were found were torn up and burned, 1:57 and anyone who was caught with a copy of the sacred books or who obeyed the Law was put to death by order of the king. 1:58 Month after month these wicked people used their power against the Israelites caught in the towns. 1:59 On the twenty-fifth of the month, these same evil people offered sacrifices on the pagan altar erected on top of the altar in the Temple. 1:60 Mothers who had allowed their babies to be circumcised were put to death in accordance with the king's decree. 1:61 Their babies were hung around their necks, and their families and those who had circumcised them were put to death. 1:62 But many people in Israel firmly resisted the king's decree and refused to eat food that was ritually unclean. 1:63 They preferred to die rather than break the holy covenant and eat unclean food-and many did die. 1:64 In his anger God made Israel suffer terribly.

8.4.2.5) The Four(4) HORNS/kingdoms that came out of Alexander's Grecian Empire to his four Generals are outlined as follows. Again, out of one of these four areas, will arise the latter-day antichrist.

8.4.2.5.1) GREECE as HORN-1: Cassander, and after him Antipater was king in "the west" of southeast Europe.
(1) Greece - A country of southeast Europe on the southern Balkan Peninsula and including numerous islands in the Mediterranean, Aegean, and Ionian seas. Settled by Achaeans, Aeolians, Ionians, Minoans, and Dorians by 1000 B.C., the region grew as an amalgam of independent city-states, many of which established colonies throughout the Mediterranean by the eighth century BC. Classical Greek culture, centered around Athens, reached a high point in the fifth century B.C. before being conquered by Philip II of Macedon in 338 B.C. The area was later controlled by the Roman and Byzantine empires before being absorbed into the Ottoman empire (1456). In 1829, Greece gained its independence and established a constitutional monarchy. The king was deposed following a military coup in 1967, and a democratic republic was established in 1975. Athens is the capital and the largest city. Population: 9,740,417.
(2) Macedonia - An ancient kingdom of northern Greece originally occupying territory north of Thessaly and northwest of the Aegean Sea. It was the center of a powerful empire under Philip II and his son Alexander the Great.
(3) Thessaly - A former region, of east-central ancient Greece and on a fertile plain between the Pindus Mountains and the Aegean Sea.

8.4.2.5.2) TURKEY or AsiaMinor as HORN-2: Perdiccas, and after him Antigonus, then later Lysimachus, in Thrace and the north western parts of Asia Minor. This area is where "the seven churches which are in Asia" of Revelation were persecuted and destroyed

(1) Pergamus or Pergamos or Pergamon - The Chief City of Mysia, in North West Asia Minor. One of the "seven churches" was planted here (Rev. 1:11; 2:17). It was noted for its wickedness, insomuch that our Lord says "Satan's seat" was there. The church of Pergamos was rebuked for swerving from the truth and embracing the doctrines of Balaam and the Nicolaitanes. Pergamos, or Pergamum, was forty miles northeast of Smyrna in the Caicus valley, on the imperial highway running along the coast of Asia. It was fifteen miles inland on the little Caicus River. Pergamos was built by Aeolian Greeks soon after the fall of Troy in the Twelfth Century before Christ, named for the lofty hill, or acropolis, one thousand feet above the valley, and thus an "exalted" city. Because it was considered impregnable, Lysimachus deposited his treasure, valued at $10,000,000, because he considered it the safest place in his kingdom.
-Pergamos was the educational center of weestern Asia, where the poet Homer, and Herodotus, "the father of history," studied and wrote. Its great library, according to Plutarch, held 200,000 volumes, making it second to its rival Alexandria. The jealous Egyptians withheld shipments of papyrus, so the Pergamenians dressed animal skins, calling their new writing material Pergamus, and later parchment. Mark Antony removed the Pergamum library to Alexandria as a gift to his girlfriend, Cleopatra.
-A king of Pergamos, Attalus III, bequeathhed his royal capital and kingdom to the Romans in 133 B.C., and they formed it into the Province of Asia, making Pergamos the official capital of the province for 250 years. The governor wielded the broad double-bladed Roman sword, issuing the decrees of Caesar throughout the province. This gives meaning to Christ's introduction to Pergamos: "These are the words of Him who wields the sharp sword with the double edge." Pergamos was the seat of a Roman supreme court, where prisoners were brought and sentenced. Hence, Christ who wields all power and authority, spoke to a Church where official power and authority dwelled.

-Pergamos was the seat, or throne, of Satan, official center of the pagan religion of the province, with Church and State united. Jupiter was said to have had his origin here. There were temples to Jupiter, Zeus, Athena, Dionysus, and Aesculapius, the Greek god of medicine, also called "the god of Pergamum." It was also center of emperor worship. In A.D. 29, a great temple was erected to the worship of Augustus Caesar, who was to be prayed to as "Lord Caesar." Domitian decreed that all peoples should address him as "Our Lord and our God."
-The Temple of Zeus was the most celebrateed of all Pergamos temples, one of the seven wonders of the ancient world. It was dedicated to Aesculapius, "the serpent god," or "god of healing," also known as "the Great Physician," and "the Savior." A living serpent was kept in the temple and worshiped. Many coins in Pergamos had a picture of a serpent entwined around a pole, the modern symbol of the medical profession. In connection with the temple, was a famous school of medicine.
-When Cyrus the Persian captured Babylon, the ancient seat of Satan's counterfeit system of religion, the supreme pontiff of the Chaldean mysteries and his priests fled to Pergamos, where they reestablished their Babylonian worship and made the king of Pergamum chief pontiff of their religion. When Attalus III, last of their priest-kings, died in 133 B.C., he bequeathed both his royal and priestly offices to the Romans. A century later, Caesar became both emperor of Rome and Pontifex Maximus of the religion of the empire, which he handed down to his successors. The popes later assumed the honor of supreme pontiffs of ecclesiastical Rome.

-Thus Pergamos became the connecting link between the two Babylons, the ancient and the modern. The papal system is patterned after that of Babylon and Rome. This is another reason for the statement of Jesus that Pergamos was the place 'where Satan dwelleth.'
-During the Pergamos era, the false Chuurch was exalted to royal power and kingly authority through a union, or marriage, with the State. Pergamos period lasted about 250 years, from Constantine to Justinian, whose decrees made the popes the successors of the Caesars. It was Constantine who was the human agent used by Satan to bring about a union of Church and State. Greek Orthodox seldom mention the name of Constantine without adding the title, "equal to the apostles." Pagan practices and beliefs were brought into the church and officially sanctioned, so much so that the new religion could be termed, "baptized paganism." The Bishop of Rome assumed the title of pope and became the supreme pontiff, or Pontifex Maximus.

-Who was "Antipas," the faithful martyr of Pergamos? According to tradition, he was bishop of Pergamos, and was martyred during persecutions of Domitian by being shut up in a brazen bull which was heated till it was red hot. He ended his life with praises and thanksgiving to God. Some believe Antipas means "against all," indicating that he stood out against all the paganized rites infiltrating the Church.
-It is now called Bergama and has a population of 34,716 of whom about two thousand profess to be Christians, and Bergama is a town of western Turkey north of Izmir. Izmir is a city of western Turkey on the Gulf of Izmir, an inlet of the Aegean Sea. Being settled during the Bronze Age (Grecian Empire), Izmir is now a major port and an industrial center. Population: 1,985,300

(2)Thrace - A region and ancient country of the southeast Balkan Peninsula north of the Aegean Sea. In ancient times it extended as far north as the Danube River. The region was colonized by Greeks in the seventh century B.C. and later passed under the control of Rome, Byzantium (also known as Istanbul and Constantinople), and Ottoman Turkey. Northern Thrace was annexed by Bulgaria in 1885, and eastern Thrace passed to Turkey in 1923.

(3) Smyrna - myrrh: An ancient city of Ionia, on the western coast of Asia Minor, about 40 miles to the north of Ephesus. It is now the chief city of Anatolia, having a mixed population of about 200,000, of whom about one-third are professed Christians. The church founded here was one of the seven addressed by our Lord (Rev. 2:8-11). The celebrated Polycarp, a pupil of the apostle John, was in the second century a prominent leader in the church of Smyrna. Here he suffered martyrdom, A.D. 155. Smyrna myrrh was rebuilt later, and included in the Kingdom of Pergamus;
(4)Bithynia - An ancient country of northwest Asia Minor in present-day Turkey. Originally inhabited by Thracians, it was absorbed into the Roman Empire by the end of the first century B.C.
(5)Cappadocia - An ancient region of Asia Minor in present-day east-central Turkey. Heart of a Hittite state and later a Persian satrapy, it was annexed by the Romans in A.D. 17.

8.4.2.5.3) Syria as HORN-3: Seleucus Nicanor had Asia the Great lying to the East: obtained Syria, Babylonia, and Media. (Latter-Day Antichrist comes out of this area!)

8.4.2.5.4) Egypt as HORN-4: Ptolemy or Ptolemeus to the south, got Egypt of north Africa and Cyprus an island country in the eastern Mediterranean Sea south of Turkey.

8.4.3) The Iron Empire is Rome (4 of 5): There are scriptures showing the next Kingdom that came upon and conquered the Grecian kingdoms, and all of the surrounding kingdoms. The next Kingdom in succession is the Roman Empire and corresponds to the sixth head on the beast with seven heads and ten horns.

8.4.3.1) Maccabees has information on the beginnings of the relationship between Rome and Israel:
8.4.3.1.1) 1 Maccabees 8 (The Good News Bible in Today's English Version)
8:1 Judas had heard about the Romans and their reputation as a military power. He knew that they welcomed all those who joined them as allies and that those who came to them could be sure of the friendship of Rome. 8:2 People had told him about the wars the Romans had fought and their heroic acts among the Gauls, whom they had conquered and forced to pay taxes. 8:3 He had been told what they had done in Spain when they captured the silver mines and the gold mines there. 8:4 By careful planning and persistence, they had conquered the whole country, even though it was far from Rome. They had overcome the kings from distant lands who had fought against them; they had defeated them so badly that the survivors had to pay annual taxes. 8:5 They had fought and conquered Philip and Perseus, kings of Macedonia, and all who had joined them against Rome. 8:6 They had even defeated Antiochus the Great, king of Syria, who had attacked them with 120 elephants, cavalry, chariots, and a powerful army. 8:7 They took him alive and forced him and his successors to pay heavy taxes, to give hostages, and to surrender 8:8 India, Media, Lydia, and some of their best lands. They took these and gave them to King Eumenes. 8:9 When the Greeks made plans to attack and destroy them, 8:10 the Romans learned of the plans and sent a general to fight against them. The Romans killed many of the Greeks, took their wives and children captive, plundered their possessions, occupied their land, tore down their fortresses, and made them slaves, as they are today. 8:11 They also destroyed or made slaves of other kingdoms, the islands, and everyone who had ever fought against them. 8:12 But they maintained their friendship with their allies and those who relied on them for protection. They conquered kings near and far, and everyone who heard of their reputation was afraid of them. 8:13 They helped some men to become kings, while they deposed others; they had become a world power. 8:14 In spite of all this, no Roman ever tried to advance his own position by wearing a crown or putting on royal robes. 8:15 They created a senate, and each day 320 senators came together to deliberate about the affairs of the people and their well-being. 8:16 Each year they entrusted to one man the responsibility of governing them and controlling their whole territory. Everyone obeyed this one man, and there was no envy or jealousy among them. 8:17 Judas chose Eupolemus, the son of John and grandson of Accos, and Jason son of Eleazar and sent them to Rome to make a treaty of friendship and alliance with the Romans. 8:18 He did this to eliminate Syrian oppression, since the Jews clearly saw that they were being reduced to slavery. 8:19 After a long and difficult journey, Eupolemus and Jason reached Rome and entered the Senate. They addressed the assembly in these terms: 8:20 "Judas Maccabeus, his brothers, and the Jewish people have sent us here to make a mutual defense treaty with you, so that we may be officially recorded as your friends and allies." 8:21 The Romans accepted the proposal, 8:22 and what follows is a copy of the letter which was engraved on bronze tablets and sent to Jerusalem to remain there as a record of the treaty: 8:23 "May things go well forever for the Romans and for the Jewish nation on land and sea! May they never have enemies, and may they never go to war! 8:24 But if war is declared first against Rome or any of her allies anywhere, 8:25 the Jewish nation will come to her aid with wholehearted support, as the situation may require. 8:26 And to those at war with her, the Jews shall not give or supply food, arms, money, or ships, as was agreed in Rome. The Jews must carry out their obligations without receiving anything in return. 8:27 "In the same way, if war is declared first against the Jewish nation, the Romans will come to their aid with hearty support, as the situation may require. 8:28 And to their enemies there shall not be given or supplied food, arms, money, or ships, as was agreed in Rome. The Romans must carry out their obligations without deception. 8:29 "These are the terms of the treaty that the Romans have made with the Jewish people. 8:30 But if, in the future, both parties shall agree to add or remove anything, they shall act on their decision, and whatever they add or remove shall be valid. 8:31 Furthermore, concerning the wrongs which King Demetrius is doing against the Jews, we have written him as follows, Why have you treated our friends and allies, the Jews, so harshly? 8:32 If they complain to us about you one more time, we will support their cause and go to war against you on land and sea."

8.4.3.1.2) 1 Maccabees 14 (The Good News Bible in Today's English Version)

14:16 When the news that Jonathan had died reached Rome and Sparta, it brought great sorrow. 14:17 But when the Spartans heard that Simon had succeeded his brother as High Priest and that he was in control of the country and its towns, 14:18 they engraved on bronze tablets a renewal of the treaty of friendship which they had made with his brothers Judas and Jonathan and sent the tablets to him. 14:19 These were read to the assembly in Jerusalem. 14:20 What follows is a copy of the letter sent by the Spartans: "The people of Sparta and their rulers to Simon the High Priest, to the leaders and the priests of the Jews, and to all our Jewish brothers, greetings. 14:21 The delegation that you sent to our people has told us how respected and renowned you are. Their visit has been a source of joy for us, 14:22 and a report of their visit has been written down in our public records, as follows: "Numenius son of Antiochus and Antipater son of Jason, honored representatives of the Jews, appeared before us to renew their treaty of friendship. 14:23 The assembly of the people was pleased to receive these men with all honors and to place a copy of their report in the public archives, so that the people of Sparta may have it on record. A copy of this document has been made for the High Priest Simon.' " 14:24 Later, Simon sent Numenius to Rome with the gift of a large gold shield weighing half a ton, to confirm the Jews' alliance with the Romans. 14:25 When the people of Israel heard about all this, they asked themselves, "How can we express our thanks to Simon and his sons? 14:26 He, his brothers, and his father's whole family have been towers of strength for our nation. They have fought off our enemies and set the nation free." So they recorded this on bronze tablets and set them up on columns on Mount Zion. 14:27 The inscription read as follows: "On the eighteenth day of the month of Elul in the year 172, that is, in the third year of Simon, the High Priest, 14:28 at a great assembly of priests, people, officials, and national leaders the following facts were made known to us: 14:29 Often when wars broke out in the country, Simon son of Mattathias, a priest of the Jehoiarib family, and his brothers risked their lives in protecting our nation, our Temple, and our Law against our enemies. They have brought great glory to our nation. 14:30 Jonathan united our people and became the High Priest before he died. 14:31 The enemies of the Jews plotted to invade the land and defile the Temple. 14:32 Then Simon assumed command and fought for his country. He spent a large amount of his own money to provide weapons and wages for his nation's armed forces. 14:33 He fortified the towns of Judea, and especially Bethzur on the border, where enemy weapons had previously been stored. He stationed a detachment of soldiers there. 14:34 He fortified the seaport of Joppa and the city of Gezer on the border of Azotus, which was previously occupied by enemy soldiers. He settled Jews there and provided the towns with everything that the people needed. 14:35 When the people saw Simon's patriotism and how he wanted to bring glory to his nation, they made him their leader and High Priest. They did this because of all that he had accomplished through his loyalty and because he had brought about justice and had tried in every way to bring glory to his nation. 14:36 "Under his leadership the Gentiles were driven out of the land. Enemy soldiers were forced out of the area north of the Temple, where they had built the fort, from which the soldiers used to go out and defile the holy Temple. 14:37 Simon settled Jews in the fort, strengthened it for the security of the country and the city of Jerusalem, and increased the height of the city walls. 14:38 As a result, King Demetrius confirmed him as High Priest, 14:39 gave him the title of "Friend of the King," and treated him with great honor. 14:40 Demetrius did this because he had heard that the Romans were calling the Jews their friends, allies, and brothers and that they had received Simon's delegation with full honors. 14:41 "Therefore, the Jews and their priests are happy to have Simon and his descendants as their leaders and High Priests, until a true prophet appears. 14:42 Simon shall govern their country, have charge of the Temple, and shall be their military commander. He shall be in charge of military supplies, fortifications, and public works. 14:43 The people must obey him in everything. All government contracts shall be drawn up in his name. He shall have the right to wear royal robes with the gold shoulder buckle. 14:44 "No one, priest or people, shall have the legal right to annul any of these decisions, to alter or change any of Simon's orders, to convene any assembly in the country without his permission, or to wear royal robes with the gold shoulder buckle. 14:45 Anyone who disobeys or disregards these regulations shall be subject to punishment. 14:46 "The people gave their unanimous approval to grant Simon the right to act in accordance with these regulations. 14:47 Simon consented and agreed to be supreme leader: High Priest, commander of the armies, and governor of the Jews and the priests." 14:48 It was decided that this declaration should be engraved on bronze tablets and set up in a prominent place within the Temple area 14:49 and that copies should be placed in the Temple treasury, where Simon and his sons would have access to them.

8.4.3.2) Matthew 2: 1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men. 19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 22 But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee:

8.4.3.3) Matthew 22: 17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny. 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? 21 They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's. 22 When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way

8.4.3.4.) The Federated Roman government installed local governors to enforce the common law established through an alliance with Israel. Rome enforced the murderous desires of the wicked chief priests, scribes and elders to crucify Christ:
8.4.3.4.1) Matthew 27: 1 When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death: 2 And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 11 And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? 14 And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 15 Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 19 When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified. 23 And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. 24 When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it. 25 Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. 26 Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified. 27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews! 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him.

8.4.3.4.2) Luke 23: 1 And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. 2 And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King. 3 And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it. 4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man. 5 And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. 6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean. 7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time. 8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. 9 Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him. 11 And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 12 And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves. 13 And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, 14 Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him: 15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him. 16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him. 17 (For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.) 18 And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas: 19 (Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.) 20 Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them. 21 But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. 22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go. 23 And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed. 24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required

8.4.3.5.) The following two scriptural translations, makes clear the strongholds and dominion Rome had on the Israelites; this conversation of this setting is after the Lord's resurrection:
8.4.3.5.1) King James Version Translation(KJV) Acts 1: 6 When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, "Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?"
8.4.3.5.2) The Living Bible Translation Version(TLB) Acts 1: 6 And another time when he appeared to them, they asked him, "Lord, are you going to free Israel (from Rome) now and restore us as an independent nation?"

8.4.3.6.) Rome destroys Jerusalem as prophesied by Jesus the Messiah.
8.4.3.6.1) The following scriptures shows the prophecy of Daniel, and is spoke of by Christ which is called "the abomination of desolation," and it points to the worst time and fall of Jerusalem.
8.4.3.6.1.1) Luke 21: 5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said, 6 As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. 21 Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. 22 For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. 23 But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
8.4.3.6.1.2) Luke 23: 27 And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29 For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. 31 For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?

8.4.3.6.2) Rome destroys Jerusalem: The following extract from Flavius Josephus shows the demise, fall and destruction of Israel, their land and their Temple:
The Writings of Flavius Josephus

War of the Jews:
Book 7 - Chapter 1

INTRODUCTION
HOW THE ENTIRE CITY OF JERUSALEM WAS DEMOLISHED, EXCEPTING THREE TOWERS; AND HOW TITUS COMMENDED HIS SOLDIERS IN A SPEECH MADE TO THEM, AND DISTRIBUTED REWARDS TO THEM AND THEN DISMISSED MANY OF THEM.

1. NOW as soon as the army had no more people to slay or to plunder, because there remained none to be the objects of their fury, (for they would not have spared any, had there remained any other work to be done,) Caesar gave orders that they should now demolish the entire city and temple,... This was the end which Jerusalem came to by the madness of those that were for innovations; a city otherwise of great magnificence, and of mighty fame among all mankind...

2. But Caesar resolved to leave there, as a guard, the tenth legion, with certain troops of horsemen, and companies of footmen. So, having entirely completed this war, he was desirous to commend his whole army, on account of the great exploits they had performed, and to bestow proper rewards on such as had signalized themselves therein...

3. Hereupon Titus ordered those whose business it was to read the list of all that had performed great exploits in this war,... So when they had all these honors bestowed on them, according to his own appointment made to every one, and he had wished all sorts of happiness to the whole army, he came down, among the great acclamations which were made to him, and then betook himself to offer thank-offerings [to the gods], and at once sacrificed a vast number of oxen, that stood ready at the altars, and distributed them among the army to feast on...

8.4.3.6.3) Babylon(600 B.C.) to Rome(70 A.D.), is summed up by the following historian:

The Writings of Flavius Josephus

Antiquities of the Jews:
Book 10 - Chapter 11

INTRODUCTION
CONCERNING NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND HIS SUCCESSORS AND HOW THEIR GOVERNMENT WAS DISSOLVED BY THE PERSIANS; AND WHAT THINGS BEFELL DANIEL IN MEDIA; AND WHAT PROPHECIES HE DELIVERED THERE.

7. ...Daniel wrote that he saw these visions in the Plain of Susa; and he hath informed us that God interpreted the appearance of this vision after the following manner: He said that the ram signified the kingdoms of the Medes and Persians, and the horns those kings that were to reign in them; and that the last horn signified the last king, and that he should exceed all the kings in riches and glory: that the he-goat signified that one should come and reign from the Greeks, who should twice fight with the Persian, and overcome him in battle, and should receive his entire dominion: that by the great horn which sprang out of the forehead of the he-goat was meant the first king; and that the springing up of four horns upon its falling off, and the conversion of every one of them to the four quarters of the earth, signified the successors that should arise after the death of the first king, and the partition of the kingdom among them, and that they should be neither his children, nor of his kindred, that should reign over the habitable earth for many years; and that from among them there should arise a certain king that should overcome our nation and their laws, and should take away their political government, and should spoil the temple, and forbid the sacrifices to be offered for three years' time. And indeed it so came to pass, that our nation suffered these things under Antiochus Epiphanes, according to Daniel's vision, and what he wrote many years before they came to pass. In the very same manner Daniel also wrote concerning the Roman government, and that our country should be made desolate by them. All these things did this man leave in writing, as God had showed them to him, insomuch that such as read his prophecies, and see how they have been fulfilled, would wonder at the honor wherewith God honored Daniel; and may thence discover how the Epicureans are in an error, who cast Providence out of human life, and do not believe that God takes care of the affairs of the world, nor that the universe is governed and continued in being by that blessed and immortal nature, but say that the world is carried along of its own accord, without a ruler and a curator; which, were it destitute of a guide to conduct it, as they imagine, it would be like ships without pilots, which we see drowned by the winds, or like chariots without drivers, which are overturned; so would the world be dashed to pieces by its being carried without a Providence, and so perish, and come to nought. So that, by the forementioned predictions of Daniel, those men seem to me very much to err from the truth, who determine that God exercises no providence over human affairs; for if that were the case, that the world went on by mechanical necessity, we should not see that all things would come to pass according to his prophecy. Now as to myself, I have so described these matters as I have found them and read them; but if any one is inclined to another opinion about them, let him enjoy his different sentiments without any blame from me.

8.4.4) Then comes the Clay and Iron Kingdom (5 of 5), in the ten horns, or ten toes, or ten kingdoms after the fall of the Iron Roman Empire. The division of the iron kingdom into ten nations happened around the historical timeline mark of 476 A.D. This divided kingdom is the fifth kingdom of the two prophetical chapters in Daniel chapter 2 and chapter 7. The Clay and Iron kingdom corresponds to the time of the eighth(8 th) head on the beast with seven heads and ten horns.

8.4.4.1) Daniel 2: 40 And the fourth kingdom shall be as strong as iron, inasmuch as iron breaks in pieces and shatters everything; and like iron that crushes, that kingdom will break in pieces and crush all the others. 41 Whereas you saw the feet and toes, partly of potter's clay and partly of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; yet the strength of the iron shall be in it, just as you saw the iron mixed with ceramic clay. 42 And as the toes of the feet were partly of iron and partly of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong and partly fragile.
8.4.4.2) Daniel 7: 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom [are] ten kings [that] shall arise...

8.4.4.3) The fall of the Roman Empire in 476 A.D. is recorded in "Sketches of Church History" and is available on the internet at:

http://bible.crosswalk.com/History/AD/SketchesofChurchHistory/?chapter=01-23

Sketches of Church History
Chapter 23: FALL OF THE WESTERN EMPIRE (AD 451-476)

The empire of the West was now fast sinking. One weak prince was at the head of it after another, and the spirit of the old Romans, who had conquered the world, had quite died out. ...Immense hosts of barbarous nations poured in from the North. The Goths, under Alaric, who took Rome by siege, in the reign of Honorius, have been already mentioned (p 93). ...Forty years later, Attila, king of the Huns, who was called "The scourge of God," kept both the East and the West in terror. In the year 451, he advanced as far as Orleans, and, after having for some time besieged it, he made a breach in the wall of the city.

...By degrees, the Romans lost Britain, Gaul, Spain, and Africa; and Italy was all that was left of the western empire.

...Genseric, who, as has been mentioned (p 127), had led the Vandals into Africa, long kept the Mediterranean in constant dread of his fleets.

...This behaviour of Deogratias was the more to his honour, because his own flock was suffering severely from the oppression of the Vandals, who, as we have already seen (p 127), were Arians. ...was still more cruel to them; and, as long as the Vandals held possession of Africa, the persecution, in one shape or another, was carried on almost without ceasing.

The last emperor of the West, Augustulus, was put down in the year 476, and a barbarian prince named Odoacer became king of Italy.

8.4.4.4) Who are the original 10 European nations that comes out of the Roman Empire?

8.4.4.4.1) The Northern Barbarians planted their Kingdoms in the territories of the Roman Empire. In the year 476, A. D., the very year of the fall of the Western Roman Empire, we find, for the first time, Ten Kingdoms within its boundaries. Some Historians say this division occurred over the period of 356 A.D. through 483 A.D. You may recall from history that the various tribes came sweeping down and divided Western Europe into ten parts:
01) Vandals, who were in North Africa, A.D. 429-531.
02) Heruli, who were in Italy, A.D. 476-593.
03) Ostrogoths, who were in Austria, A.D. 493-554.
04) Anglo-Saxons, now England.
05) Lombards, now Italy.
06) Visigoths, now Spain.
07) Suevi, now Portugal.
08) Alemanni, now Germany.
09) Franks, now France.
10) Burgundians, now Switzerland.

8.4.4.4.2) Now, in the eye of prophecy, the Babylonian, the Persian, and Macedonian (Grecian) empires continued to exist geographically, after their fall as political powers; just as Ireland and Poland are still recognized as having a geographical existence, after they have ceased to be political powers. According to prophecy, the Roman territory was that part of the Roman empire which was not covered by the Babylonian, Persian and Macedonian empires, the territory extending from the head of the Adriatic to the Danube, and thence westward, within the Rhine and the Danube, to the Atlantic and the Mediterranean, and including England and a part of Scotland. Within This Territory, We Find Ten Barbarian Kingdoms in the year 476, A.D. And there have been Ten Kingdoms in the territories of the Roman Empire ever since that time. Not always the same kingdoms: sometimes, some would fall, and others would rise in their place: sometimes, in eras of transition, there have been one or two more or less than ten kingdoms. But when these eras of transition were over, and Europe returned to its normal condition, there would be Ten Kingdoms again. There have been Ten Kingdoms in Southern and Western Europe. For thirteen hundred years: there are Ten Kingdoms in Europe now, within the limits of the Roman Empire. The division is still apparent. Plainly inscribed on the map of Europe this day, the testimony of this prophecy is still fulfilled. All ten kingdoms are still there in the sphere of the old Roman Empire: 1)Italy, 2)Austria, 3)Switzerland, 4)France, 5)Germany, 6)England, 7)Holland, 8)Belgium, 9)Spain, 10)Portugal.

8.5) Two more heads: Now, the two prophetical chapters on the dream of King Nebuchadnezzar in Daniel chapter 2, and on the dream of Daniel, in Daniel chapter 7, did point out that there are five(5) Empires or Kingdoms; and we have shown in other prophetical chapters in Daniel, and in other scriptures, and other supporting historical volumes of documentation some of these other kingdoms by name. However, we now need to identify two more heads on the beast with seven heads and ten horns. We have identified heads 1=Babylon, 4=Medo-Persia, 5-Grecian, 6=Rome, and 7=Divided Rome. We will now at this time identify heads 2 and 3. The second and third heads are:
Isaiah 52: 4 For thus saith the Lord GOD, My people went down aforetime into Egypt to sojourn there; and the Assyrian oppressed them without cause. 5 Now therefore, what have I here, saith the LORD, that my people is taken away for nought? they that rule over them make them to howl, saith the LORD; and my name continually every day is blasphemed.

8.5.1) Egypt as the second Head on the beast with 7 heads and 10 horns: Daniel has given more pinpointing information to us on this Empire in Daniel 9: 15 And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy people forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned, we have done wickedly.
8.5.1.1) More Scriptures on Egypt in: Exodus 12: 40 Now the sojourning of the children of Israel, who dwelt in Egypt, [was] four hundred and thirty years. 41 And it came to pass at the end of the four hundred and thirty years, even the selfsame day it came to pass, that all the hosts of the LORD went out from the land of Egypt.
8.5.1.2) Why and how could Egypt rule and reign over the Israelites? We will find the answer in: Exodus 1: 8 Now there arose up a new king over Egypt, which knew not Joseph. 9 And he said unto his people, Behold, the people of the children of Israel are more and mightier than we: 10 Come on, let us deal wisely with them; lest they multiply, and it come to pass, that, when there falleth out any war, they join also unto our enemies, and fight against us, and so get them up out of the land. 11 Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treasure cities, Pithom and Raamses. 12 But the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew. And they were grieved because of the children of Israel. 13 And the Egyptians made the children of Israel to serve with rigour: 14 And they made their lives bitter with hard bondage, in morter, and in brick, and in all manner of service in the field: all their service, wherein they made them serve, was with rigour.
8.5.1.3) Stephen discourses about Egypt, the Israelites("church in the wilderness") and Moses("Prophet" and "Oracle") to the wicked in Acts 7: 17 But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, 18 Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph. 19 The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children, to the end they might not live... 31 When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the LORD came unto him, 32 Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold. 33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy ground. 34 I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt. 35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush. 36 He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. 37 This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. 38 This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us: 39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt

8.5.2) Assyria as the third Head on the beast with 7 heads and 10 horns:
8.5.2.1)Assyria is used by the Lord to remove and carry the northern 10 tribes of Israel, "Kingdom of Ephraim" captive, thus "The Lost Ten Tribes of Israel" 2 Kings 17: 5 Then the king of Assyria came up throughout all the land, and went up to Samaria, and besieged it three years. 6 In the ninth year of Hoshea the king of Assyria took Samaria, and carried Israel away into Assyria, and placed them in Halah and in Habor [by] the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes. 7 For [so] it was, that the children of Israel had sinned against the LORD their God, which had brought them up out of the land of Egypt, from under the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and had feared other gods,... 18 Therefore the LORD was very angry with Israel, and removed them out of his sight: there was none left but the tribe of Judah only. ...23 Until the LORD removed Israel out of his sight, as he had said by all his servants the prophets. So was Israel carried away out of their own land to Assyria unto this day. 24 And the king of Assyria brought [men] from Babylon, and from Cuthah, and from Ava, and from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim, and placed [them] in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel: and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof.
8.5.2.2) Assyria is the feared power and destroyer in her day. 2 Kings 19: 11 Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all lands, by destroying them utterly: and shalt thou be delivered? 12 Have the gods of the nations delivered them which my fathers have destroyed; as Gozan, and Haran, and Rezeph, and the children of Eden which were in Thelasar? 13 Where is the king of Hamath, and the king of Arpad, and the king of the city of Sepharvaim, of Hena, and Ivah? 14 And Hezekiah received the letter of the hand of the messengers, and read it: and Hezekiah went up into the house of the LORD, and spread it before the LORD. 15 And Hezekiah prayed before the LORD, and said, O LORD God of Israel, which dwellest between the cherubims, thou art the God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; thou hast made heaven and earth. 16 LORD, bow down thine ear, and hear: open, LORD, thine eyes, and see: and hear the words of Sennacherib, which hath sent him to reproach the living God. 17 Of a truth, LORD, the kings of Assyria have destroyed the nations and their lands, 18 And have cast their gods into the fire: for they were no gods, but the work of men's hands, wood and stone: therefore they have destroyed them. 19 Now therefore, O LORD our God, I beseech thee, save thou us out of his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou art the LORD God, even thou only.
8.5.2.3)Assyria is considered by many scholars and historians to be the "Sister Nation" to Babylon. So, in this following passage Assyria shares in the animalistic personality of a "Lion" as designated to Babylon in Daniel's vision in Daniel chapter seven of the four beasts. Jeremiah 50: 17 Israel [is] a scattered sheep; the lions have driven [him] away: first the king of Assyria hath devoured him; and last this Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon hath broken his bones. 18 Therefore thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will punish the king of Babylon and his land, as I have punished the king of Assyria.

*********************************

*D O C U M E N T - 4*

*Mystery Babylon The Great*

****************************************

Section 5

Who and What is Babylon of Prophecy?

CHAPTER 9 Scriptures show meanings of the term "Babylon."

9.0) In the Scriptures the term 'Babylon' can represent the devil's evil kingdom that have the combined powers of both "church and state." These evil powers join together in "secret combinations" of conspiracy and try to suppress and "take over" the kingdom of God by destroying all of the true followers of Jesus Christ. Look at what the Scriptures teach in the following topics.

9.1) Babylon definition: To begin this study one has to define the word Babylon.
9.1.1) The Gate of God: This original Babylon started with the city in the land of Shinar after the flood and built by Nimrod, the great-grandson of Noah through Cush, the son of Ham. The very name, "Babylon," that Nimrod gave to his city, proves him to have been an idolater - the first mentioned in Scripture. Bab-El ("El"=God) signified "the Gate of God." Nimrod wanted to build a tower to reach to heaven. Genesis 11:4 says, "And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth."
-Here we have a unified effort by the peopple of the world for a single purpose. This purpose is the problem. They desired to make a name for themselves and storm the gates of Heaven. Their intentions were pushed by the same spirit Satan exhibited at his expulsion from Heaven, and in the Garden of Eden with Eve. They desired to usurp the very authority of God. The city was named, Babel, which in Hebrew means, "to confuse." The Babylonians preferred to use the meaning that was more acceptable to them, "Gate of God." "Babel," is the Hebrew form, and "Babylon," is the Greek form.

9.1.2) Tyranny: Babylon is defined by Strong's Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible as: "# 897 Babylon (bab-oo-lone'); of Hebrew origin [894]; Babylon, the capitol of Chaldaea (literally or figuratively as a type of tyranny)." Babylon was the capital city of the Chaldean country and it symbolically represented the principle of tyranny.
-Babylon was founded in rebellion against God. The name of Nimrod became to mean "let us revolt or rebel," he is called: "And Cush begat Nimrod: ...a mighty one in the earth ...a mighty hunter before the Lord" (Gen 10:8-9).

-Why did the Lord take special notice of this mighty hunter? Was it because Nimrod hunted and killed many animals? No. He waged battle against God for the loyalty of men. He impudently stood in the face of God. He rebelliously stood before the Lord with the same lust for power that Lucifer had during the attempted heavenly coup. The spirit of enslavement now had a human vehicle in Nimrod! He not only hunted animals, but he hunted also the very souls of men! He hunted them and enslaved their souls to follow his pernicious ways. He destroyed the freedom of choice of men and animals. Nimrod took away our free agency to choose for ourselves in Slavery. Nimrod set himself up as a God to be served and worshipped against the free will of all men and animals. Nimrod ruled over the hearts of men as an evil tyrant!

-Nimrod, like Lucifer and the latter-day antichrist, "...oppose and exalteth himself above all that is called God (2 Thess. 2:4)." This, then, was the source and origin of all idolatry: self will rather than God's will, and priest-craft instead of the Priesthood, and doctrines and commandments of men mixed in with God's Eternal Gospel Plan of Salvation and Exaltation. Then finally, man made gods in place of the True and Living God.

-The name Nimrod may come from the Hebrew verb 'nimrodh' which is translated, "Let us revolt." Nimrod is referred to as a 'mighty one': this phrase derives from the Hebrew word 'gilor' which means "tyrant." Nimrod was not just a powerful man on the earth at that time, he was a tyrannical leader of men. The phrase "a mighty hunter before the Lord" suggests that it was not wild beasts that Nimrod was hunting, but men. Having hunted them he would enslave them and have a tyrannical hold over them. And all this was done in direct opposition to the Lord.

-It has also been suggested that Nimrod tamed a leopard to accompany him on his hunts for animals, just as people today use dogs for this purpose. This could also be where Nimrod got his name: the Babylonian name for "leopard" was "nimr" and "rod" means "to subdue."

-After the Great Flood, various city-states in Mesopotamia became the temporary seat of power until about 2800 BC, when they were united under the rule of king Etana of Kish(Cush), who may also be the origin of the Biblical Nimrod. Seven cities were conquered by this king, who established the world's first, post-deluge empire. After founding a southern (Sumerian) empire in Babel, Erech, Akkad, and Calneh, he invaded Assyria and built Nineveh, Rehoboth-Ir, Calah and Resen. He then unified the people in numerous construction projects, the most prominent of which was the construction of the Tower of Babel.

9.1.3) Confusion and carnality: The Metaphysical Bible Dictionary (©1931 Unity School of Christianity) defines Babylon as: "confusion." The physical nation of Babylon produced a confused and carnal mind. The name Babylon is said to be originally used by the Babylonians to mean the "gate of god" from the word babilu; but the meaning was later changed to reflect the confusion. The Hebrew root from the word balal means, "to confound" and refers to the confusion at the Tower of Babel: Genesis 11:9 Therefore is the name of it called Babel; because the LORD did there confound the language of all the earth: and from thence did the LORD scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth.
-The tower of Babel could have been built for a religious purpose. However, the fact remains that it was built in Shinar (Babylonia) and therefore it, and the place where it was built (Babylon), represent confusion. Mystery, Babylon the Great is also representative of confusion - a religious confusion through out the whole world. A religious confusion that fosters and promotes such practices as idol worship on a global scale. These practices of idolatry are paganistic, teaching pagan doctrines and customs, cloaked in the name of religion! The Britannica Encyclopedia calls Babylon the Great an ecclesiastical world empire! Some organizations or institutions are worse than others in how much confusion they have.

9.1.4) Opposites: Clearly, God's purpose for creating nations, peoples, places and things is to demonstrate the operation of both positive and negative spiritual principles. Without visible manifestations, there is no way of understanding these principles of life and death, virtue and vice, and, pleasure and pain. Without opposition, there would be no way to exercise our faith in the Lord. Without adversity we would not grow spiritually. All beings of intelligence must live by some amount of faith that they will be able to keep the Lord's commandments and thus have hope to be blessed. So God created Babylon to play out her role of opposition: "I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things (Isa. 45:7)."

9.1.5) Tribulation: Simply put, humankind was made subject to negativity and tribulation of the world, or Babylon the Great, so that the power of the Messiah, and the glory of God could be made manifest:
-Jesus taught: John 9: 1 And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
-The Apostle Paul writes: Romans. 9: 14 What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid. 15 For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. 16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy. 17 For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth.
-Also Paul confirms tribulation awaits us:: Romans 8: 20 For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope, 21 Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. ...24 For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? 25 But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. ...28 And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. ...31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us? 32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? 33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth. ...35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? 36 As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. 37 Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. 38 For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

CHAPTER 10 Studies show History of Babylon.

10.0) In different studies, Babylon's history has a beginning of being an evil kingdom from priestcraft.

10.1) When Noah and his family left the ark after the flood, they settled first at the northern feet of MountArarat facing what is today Georgia, USSR. From here, these eight souls began to spread out into the surrounding districts of northern Iran and Syria, as well as eastern Turkey. After a considerable period (perhaps 5 to 6 hundred years), the families of Noah's descendants began to scatter a bit more widely due to increasing population, and perhaps some degree of rivalry or even enmity between the families of Japheth, Shem, and Ham. In this way we find that within about half a millennium the entire "fertile crescent", as well as the Nile valley, the Anatolian and Iranian plateaus, Arabia, and Ethiopia have been sparsely settled---but with a decided majority of Noah's descendants living in the lower regions of Mesopotamia (which would come to be called Sumer and Akkad).

Modern archaeology has confirmed the fact that the first inhabitants of these areas were homogeneous in both race and culture, and the most reliable researches indicate that it was from here that population, animal husbandry, metallurgy, agriculture, and "citification" spread throughout the earth. The scientific and scriptural views are in exact agreement upon the origin and spread of races and civilization---the only point of difference is the time scale involved! Whereas the scriptures clearly indicate the existence of all these elements of civilization long before the flood; orthodox science, by it's denial of the bible is required to construct a mythical stone age several millennia long in order to account for the same phenomena.

It was in Mesopotamia that the first cities were built after the flood, and the first of these was quite naturally named after the very first city built by man before the flood---Enoch. Due to vagaries of linguistic permutation, this name has come down to us as Erech or Uruk in Sumeria. In all there were seven(7) major cities built near the head of the Persian Gulf, leading to the name "Land of the Seven Cities" commonly found in the early mythologies of the world. These seven cities are enumerated in Genesis as those which were conquered by Nimrod, establishing the world's first empire. The earliest Babylonian legends tell of a conquering people who came up out of the Persian Gulf and established an empire from these cities. This seems to fit well with what we know of the movements of Nimrod in his early career. He was a native of Ethiopia and was widely traveled among the few populated areas of those days. When he set out to build himself an army of conquest, he recruited from his "cousins" the descendants of Sheba and Dedan who had come up through Arabia to settle on the Asian mainland at the Straight of Hormuz and on the Indus river in what is now Afghanistan (these people were the Dravidians who were driven southward into India by the later Aryan invasion). After raising his army, Nimrod ferried them up the gulf in the world's first naval armada, and conquered his empire.

10.2) In the midst of the tumult of war Nimrod and Semiramis met--and in none too savory circumstances, for tradition states that she was an inn/brothel keeper in the city of Erech (Enoch)---leading one to speculate upon the nature of their initial acquaintance. The name Semiramis is a later, Hellenized form of the Sumerian name "Sammur-amat," or "gift of the sea." Semiramis was a native of Erech, which as evidenced by it's name seems to have been built by a Hamitic family. Ham's wife was said to have been descended from Cain, who built the first city, Erech(Enoch), in honor of Cain's son. Genesis 4: 15 And the LORD said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the LORD set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him. 16 And Cain went out from the presence of the LORD, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden. 17 And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare Enoch: and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch.

*Hams wife was named "Egyptus" which means "that which is forbidden." Ham married a descendant of the cursed bloodline of Cain. Cain and his descendants are those who could not hold the true Priesthood power and authority of God. Ham's disobedience and rebellion in marrying outside of the royal priesthood bloodline cost his posterity dearly. Ham's descendants of his son Canaan could not hold the Priesthood. And so, just as before the flood, priestcraft of the cursed bloodline flourishes and perpetuates false gods. Priesthood is God's true power and authority conferred upon the heads of the "Sons of God," for administering the blessings of God's Kingdom. Priestcraft is Satan's counterfeit power and authority, which is "self-appointed" and is usurped by the "sons of men" for their selfish and personal gain in order to rise above others. However, we are warned: "God will not be mocked" by false and counterfeit priestcraft as found in all history. Even false and counterfeit Christianity will hear: "Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity" (Matthew 7:21-23).

Marriage outside of the royal priesthood bloodline, or in other words, marrying into the cursed priestcraft bloodline was of great concern and warned against: Genesis 27: 46 And Rebekah said to Isaac, I am weary of my life because of the daughters of Heth: if Jacob take a wife of the daughters of Heth, such as these which are of the daughters of the land, what good shall my life do me? Genesis 28: 1 And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan. 2 Arise, go to Padanaram, to the house of Bethuel thy mother's father; and take thee a wife from thence of the daughters of Laban thy mother's brother.

Ham signifies burnt or black; and this name was peculiarly significant of the regions allotted to his family. To the Cushites, or descendants of Cush, were allotted the hot southern regions of Asia, along the shores of the Persian Gulf, Susiana or Chusistan, etc.; to the sons of Canaan, Palestine and Syria; to the sons of Mizraim, Egypt and Libya, in Africa.

Section 6

Who and What is Mystery Babylon of Prophecy?

CHAPTER 11 Studies show IDOLATRY in Mystery Babylon.

11.0) Mystery Babylon's history has a beginning in Babylon and spreads to the whole world.

11.1) Nimrod-Semiramis-Tammuz False Godhead Trinity: Mysteries made and false worship.
-Legends are difficult to prove; they are almost impossible to disprove. Nimrod, the mighty hunter before (against) the Lord, was the first to organize cities into a kingdom under human rule, Genesis 10:8-10. This much we know from the Bible. The name Nimrod comes from the word, marad, meaning "he rebelled." After Nimrod died, Semiramis claimed Nimrod was the sun-god. She later had a child, Tammuz, whom she claimed was Nimrod reborn and was supernaturally conceived, and is the promised seed, or the "savior." Semiramis developed a religion of mother and child worship. Symbols were used to develop a "mystery" religion. Since Nimrod was believed to be the sun-god (Baal), fire was considered his earthly representation. In other forms, Nimrod was symbolized by images of the sun, fish, trees, pillars, and animals. Tammuz, as son of the sun-god, was represented by the golden calf. And so it was, that mankind followed this religion of worshipping the creation (creature) rather than the Creator: Romans 1: 21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. 22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, 23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: 25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
-Whether or not the Nimrod-Semiramis-Tammuuz legends are completely historical or not is immaterial. The result of these legends is that mankind in general, has followed variations of one kind or another, of the religion of Mystery Babylon, to this day.
-Rome, the greatest and longest-lived humaan world-ruling empire, assimilated religions from her many conquered territories. All these religions had commonalties, for they all came from Mystery Babylon. These practices infiltrated and overcame the professing Christian Church, which later came to be dominated by Rome itself.

11.2) Mother and Child Worship: All nations were infected with this mysterious worship.
-Pictures are worth a thousand words. If yyou doubt the common origin of many pagan practices, pictures showing the striking similarity should convince you. Following the death of Nimrod, his heathen form of worship was continued by his wife, Queen Semiramis. She claimed that her husband had become the Sun god, and was to be worshipped. Some time after this, Queen Semiramis conceived through adultery and gave birth to an illegitimate son whom she named Tammuz, who she declared was actually Nimrod reborn, and that he had been supernaturally conceived. However, even though Semiramis claimed to have given birth to a saviour, it was she that was worshipped, not the son. She was worshipped as the mother of the gods.

-Many different ideas from the Babylonian religion have come down through the generations. Probably the key doctrine is that of the mother-son relationship. As the Babylonian people were scattered throughout the world, they took with them the idea that Semiramis had miraculously conceived and given birth to Nimrod reincarnated. Many pagan religions had mother and child worship, whether Devaki and Crishna (India), Isis and Horus (Egypt), Venus and Fortuna (Rome), etc. Each nation gave different names to essentially the same Babylonian god and goddess. Thus, all through the world, men began to worship a divine mother and god-child, long before the birth of Christ. The woman appears in different ways, and is called by different names, but she is always the same person: Isis in Egypt, Indrani in India, Cybelle in Asia, Venus in Rome, Ceres in Greece, Shing Moo in China, Hertha in Germany, Sisa in Scandanavia. But the woman was really Semiramis, the queen of Babylon.

Even Israel, when it fell into apostasy, worshipped Ashtaroth, who was known to the Jews as the "queen of Heaven" as told in:
-Jeremiah 44: 15 Then all the men which knew that their wives had burned incense unto other gods, and all the women that stood by, a great multitude, even all the people that dwelt in the land of Egypt, in Pathros, answered Jeremiah, saying, 16 As for the word that thou hast spoken unto us in the name of the LORD, we will not hearken unto thee. 17 But we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth, to burn incense unto the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, as we have done, we, and our fathers, our kings, and our princes, in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem: for then had we plenty of victuals, and were well, and saw no evil. 18 But since we left off to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, we have wanted all things, and have been consumed by the sword and by the famine. 19 And when we burned incense to the queen of heaven, and poured out drink offerings unto her, did we make her cakes to worship her, and pour out drink offerings unto her, without our men? 20 Then Jeremiah said unto all the people, to the men, and to the women, and to all the people which had given him that answer, saying, 21 The incense that ye burned in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, ye, and your fathers, your kings, and your princes, and the people of the land, did not the LORD remember them, and came it not into his mind? 22 So that the LORD could no longer bear, because of the evil of your doings, and because of the abominations which ye have committed; therefore is your land a desolation, and an astonishment, and a curse, without an inhabitant, as at this day. 23 Because ye have burned incense, and because ye have sinned against the LORD, and have not obeyed the voice of the LORD, nor walked in his law, nor in his statutes, nor in his testimonies; therefore this evil is happened unto you, as at this day..

Ancient Israel sometimes followed this false religion with disastrous results:
-Judges 2: 11 And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the LORD, and served Baalim: 12 And they forsook the LORD God of their fathers, which brought them out of the land of Egypt, and followed other gods, of the gods of the people that were round about them, and bowed themselves unto them, and provoked the LORD to anger. 13 And they forsook the LORD, and served Baal and Ashtaroth. 14 And the anger of the LORD was hot against Israel, and he delivered them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and he sold them into the hands of their enemies round about, so that they could not any longer stand before their enemies. 15 Whithersoever they went out, the hand of the LORD was against them for evil, as the LORD had said, and as the LORD had sworn unto them: and they were greatly distressed. 16 Nevertheless the LORD raised up judges, which delivered them out of the hand of those that spoiled them. 17 And yet they would not hearken unto their judges, but they went a whoring after other gods, and bowed themselves unto them: they turned quickly out of the way which their fathers walked in, obeying the commandments of the LORD; but they did not so.
-Judges 10: 6 And the children of Issrael did evil again in the sight of the LORD, and served Baalim, and Ashtaroth, and the gods of Syria, and the gods of Zidon, and the gods of Moab, and the gods of the children of Ammon, and the gods of the Philistines, and forsook the LORD, and served not him. 7 And the anger of the LORD was hot against Israel, and he sold them into the hands of the Philistines, and into the hands of the children of Ammon. 8 And that year they vexed and oppressed the children of Israel: eighteen years, all the children of Israel that were on the other side Jordan in the land of the Amorites, which is in Gilead. 9 Moreover the children of Ammon passed over Jordan to fight also against Judah, and against Benjamin, and against the house of Ephraim; so that Israel was sore distressed. 10 And the children of Israel cried unto the LORD, saying, We have sinned against thee, both because we have forsaken our God, and also served Baalim. 11 And the LORD said unto the children of Israel, Did not I deliver you from the Egyptians, and from the Amorites, from the children of Ammon, and from the Philistines? 12 The Zidonians also, and the Amalekites, and the Maonites, did oppress you; and ye cried to me, and I delivered you out of their hand. 13 Yet ye have forsaken me, and served other gods: wherefore I will deliver you no more. 14 Go and cry unto the gods which ye have chosen; let them deliver you in the time of your tribulation. 15 And the children of Israel said unto the LORD, We have sinned: do thou unto us whatsoever seemeth good unto thee; deliver us only, we pray thee, this day. 16 And they put away the strange gods from among them, and served the LORD: and his soul was grieved for the misery of Israel.
-I Samuel 7: 3 And Samuel spake unto all tthe house of Israel, saying, If ye do return unto the LORD with all your hearts, then put away the strange gods and Ashtaroth from among you, and prepare your hearts unto the LORD, and serve him only: and he will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistines. 4 Then the children of Israel did put away Baalim and Ashtaroth, and served the LORD only.
-I Kings 11: 1 But king Solomon loved manyy strange women, together with the daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Zidonians, and Hittites; 2 Of the nations concerning which the LORD said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall not go in to them, neither shall they come in unto you: for surely they will turn away your heart after their gods: Solomon clave (cleaved/joined) unto these in love. 3 And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred concubines: and his wives turned away his heart. 4 For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the LORD his God, as was the heart of David his father. 5 For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and after Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites. 6 And Solomon did evil in the sight of the LORD, and went not fully after the LORD, as did David his father. 7 Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon. 8 And likewise did he for all his strange wives, which burnt incense and sacrificed unto their gods. 9 And the LORD was angry with Solomon, because his heart was turned from the LORD God of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice, 10 And had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not go after other gods: but he kept not that which the LORD commanded

In Ephesus, Semiramis was worshipped as the great mother Diana, the many-breasted goddess. This form of mother-child worship was followed throughout all Asia and the world: Acts 19: 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen; 25 Whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. 26 Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands: 27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. 28 And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.

In his deified form, Nimrod, the Sun god is known as Baal. Semiramis, as the female divinity, would be called Baalti. This word translated into English means "My Lady." In Latin it would be translated "Mea Domina." This name becomes the name "Madonna" which is the name by which Mary, mother of Jesus, is often referred.

CHAPTER 12 Nimrod/Satan's Throne of Mystery Babylon Moved.

12.0) Mystery Babylon's Seat of ecclesiastical priestcraft power has a beginning in Babylon; and Nimrod/Satan's throne moved to Pergamus in Asia Minor, and then, later moved to "Pagan" Rome.

12.1) The Babylonian pagan worship of Nimrod, Semiramis, and the god-incarnate son extended throughout the entire world and eventually assumed the name of Trinitarian Christianity in Rome. Trinitarian paganism spread from Babylon to Rome by way of Pergamum. The Babylon Kings, who were descended from Nimrod, served as both king and priest of the pagan Babylonian Mystery religion. As priests, they bore the title "Pontifex Maximus" or "Supreme Pontiff," meaning "supreme pathfinder" or "bridge maker," representing "the path or connection between this life and the next." They ruled upon the throne of Satan, which is the throne of Nimrod as the "hidden god." The last king to reign in Babylon was Belshazzar, who celebrated the pagan Babylonian ritual using the sacred Jewish temple vessels which his father, King Nebuchadnezzar, confiscated from the Jewish temple in 587 B.C.: Daniel 5: 1 Belshazzar the king made a great feast to a thousand of his lords, and drank wine before the thousand. 2 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine, commanded to bring the golden and silver vessels which his father Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of the temple which was in Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and his concubines, might drink therein. 3 Then they brought the golden vessels that were taken out of the temple of the house of God which was at Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his concubines, drank in them. 4 They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone. 5 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaister of the wall of the king's palace: and the king saw the part of the hand that wrote. 6 Then the king's countenance was changed, and his thoughts troubled him, so that the joints of his loins were loosed, and his knees smote one against another. 7 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. And the king spake, and said to the wise men of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this writing, and shew me the interpretation thereof, shall be clothed with scarlet, and have a chain of gold about his neck, and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom. 8 Then came in all the king's wise men: but they could not read the writing, nor make known to the king the interpretation thereof. 9 Then was king Belshazzar greatly troubled, and his countenance was changed in him, and his lords were astonied. 10 Now the queen by reason of the words of the king and his lords came into the banquet house: and the queen spake and said, O king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts trouble thee, nor let thy countenance be changed: 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom is the spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light and understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was found in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king, I say, thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers, Chaldeans, and soothsayers; 12 Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge, and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and shewing of hard sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found in the same Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar: now let Daniel be called, and he will shew the interpretation. 13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. And the king spake and said unto Daniel, Art thou that Daniel, which art of the children of the captivity of Judah, whom the king my father brought out of Jewry? 14 I have even heard of thee, that the spirit of the gods is in thee, and that light and understanding and excellent wisdom is found in thee. 15 And now the wise men, the astrologers, have been brought in before me, that they should read this writing, and make known unto me the interpretation thereof: but they could not shew the interpretation of the thing: 16 And I have heard of thee, that thou canst make interpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read the writing, and make known to me the interpretation thereof, thou shalt be clothed with scarlet, and have a chain of gold about thy neck, and shalt be the third ruler in the kingdom. 17 Then Daniel answered and said before the king, Let thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy rewards to another; yet I will read the writing unto the king, and make known to him the interpretation. 18 O thou king, the most high God gave Nebuchadnezzar thy father a kingdom, and majesty, and glory, and honour: 19 And for the majesty that he gave him, all people, nations, and languages, trembled and feared before him: whom he would he slew; and whom he would he kept alive; and whom he would he set up; and whom he would he put down. 20 But when his heart was lifted up, and his mind hardened in pride, he was deposed from his kingly throne, and they took his glory from him: 21 And he was driven from the sons of men; and his heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling was with the wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew that the most high God ruled in the kingdom of men, and that he appointeth over it whomsoever he will. 22 And thou his son, O Belshazzar, hast not humbled thine heart, though thou knewest all this; 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines, have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not, nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath is, and whose are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified: 24 Then was the part of the hand sent from him; and this writing was written. 25 And this is the writing that was written, MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN. 26 This is the interpretation of the thing: MENE; God hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it. 27 TEKEL; Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting. 28 PERES; Thy kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and Persians. 29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel with scarlet, and put a chain of gold about his neck, and made a proclamation concerning him, that he should be the third ruler in the kingdom. 30 In that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain. 31 And Darius the Median took the kingdom, being about threescore and two years old

12.2) After the death of Belshazzar in 539 B.C., the Persian Emperor Cyrus conquered Babylon and forced the Babylonian princes to flee to Pergamum. So, the seat of Satan was Babylon, but it was defeated by Media-Persia whose capitol was Pergamos. The Persians brought the Babylonian priesthood and rites to their capitol. They continued their reign there as priest-kings of Babylonian paganism. In 133 B.C., Attalus III, the last Babylonian King to rule in Pergamum, willed his dominions to the Roman Caesar, and the kingdom of Pergamum merged with the Roman Empire along with Satan-Nimrod's throne and the title "Pontifex Maximus."

When Attalus, the Pontiff and King of Pergamos, died B.C. 133, he bequeathed the Headship of the Babylonian Priesthood to Rome. When the Etruscans came to Italy from Lydia (The region of Pergamos), they brought with them the Babylonian religion and rites. They set up a Pontiff who was head of the Priesthood. Later the Romans accepted this Pontiff as their civil ruler. Julius Caesar was made Pontiff of the Etruscan Order in B.C. 74. In B. C. 63, he was made Supreme Pontiff of the "Babylonian Order," thus becoming heir to the rights and title of Attalus, "Pontiff of Pergamos." Thus the first Roman Emperor becomes head of the "Babylonian Priesthood" and Rome the successor of Babylon

In 63 B.C., Julius Caesar, who had been elected Pontifex Maximus, became emperor of Rome and was vested the office of Roman emperor with the priestly powers and functions of the Babylonian Pontiff. Henceforth, the title Pontifex Maximus was used by the Roman Caesars as illustrated on a Roman coin depicting the image of Augustus Caesar (27 B.C.-14 A.D.) with his title "Pont. Max.," which is an abbreviation of Pontifex Maximus. Thus, the Roman emperors, like the preceding Babylonian emperors, now served as priests of Babylonian paganism, and bore the title Pontifex Maximus.

For centuries, Pergamum remained the site of Nimrod's throne. With the appearance of Christianity, Babylonian paganism threatened the early Christian church of Pergamum as related in the Revelation given by Jesus to His Apostle John, who referred to Pergamum as the seat of Satan's throne which is Nimrod's throne: Revelation 2: 12 And to the angel(messenger or servant as an authorized minister in the Priesthood -- Bishop) of the church in Pergamos write; These things saith he which hath the sharp sword with two edges; 13 I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Satan's seat is: and thou holdest fast my name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. 14 But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication. 15 So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes, which thing I hate.

12.3) Other "Gentile" nations were infected from Satan's powerful Seat of Mystery Babylon that radiated out from Pergamum. Cities in Asia Minor were soon afflicted with the church of Satan. The Apostle Paul, and others who were divinely called and sent, went on many journeys and missions to Gentile areas in Asia Minor and Southern Europe - enduring great peril and persecution. Furthermore, we see later, in the book of Revelation, the Lord continues to point out the devil's church among Gentile Civilizations warring against The Church of Jesus Christ:

1) Smyrna: Revelation 2: 8 And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write; These things saith the first and the last, which was dead, and is alive; 9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue (Church) of Satan. 10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison,
2) Ephesus: Revelation 2: 1 Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks; 2 I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars: ...6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, which I also hate
3) Thyatira: Revelation 2: 18 And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write; These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet are like fine brass; 19 I know thy works, and charity, and service, and faith, and thy patience, and thy works; and the last to be more than the first. 20 Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.
21 And I gave her space to repent of her fornication; and she repented not. 22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds. 23 And I will kill her children (Jezebel's followers and converts who sin against God) with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works. 24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you none other burden
4) Philadelphia: Revelation 3: 7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth; 8 I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name. 9 Behold, I will make them of the synagogue (Church) of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.

12.4) In 376 A.D., Gratian became the first Roman emperor to refuse the idolatrous title of Pontifex Maximus. He presented the Babylonian Throne, or Satan-Nimrod's Throne to the bishop of Rome.

By this time, the Roman bishops had advanced in political power, and in 378 A.D., Bishop Damasus was elected Pontifex Maximus, becoming the official pagan Babylonian priest seated on Satan's throne in Rome. As such, the bishop converted the pagan Babylonian temples of Rome into Trinitarian Christian churches and introduced the worship of Nimrod, Semiramis and the god-incarnate son under the respective titles of "god the father," "god the son" and "god the holy spirit." All the pomp and ceremony that existed in ancient Babylon was now practiced as Roman Trinitarian Christianity.

Before the Babylonian conversion into Trinitarian Christianity, the early Christians were a small cult surrounded by numerous Babylonian pagan temples. Historians, however, relate the amazing "overnight" conversion of Romans to Trinitarian Christianity, which coincided to a remarkable and unprecedented disappearance of paganism. In actuality, the Roman pagans did not convert to Trinitarian Christianity; but rather, Bishop Damasus exercised his authority as head of Babylonian paganism in Rome, and replaced all the Christian elders with pagan priests and continued the practice of the pagan Babylonian Mystery religion under the name of Trinitarian Christianity. Henceforth, all the bishops of Rome have donned the robes of Nimrod along with the title of Pontifex Maximus.

The Roman Catholic bishops were viewed by most Christians as head of Trinitarian Christianity, and entitled pope or "pater patrum" in Latin, which means, "father of the fathers," despite the fact that, Jesus the Christ, forbid His followers to refer to anyone as father except for the Heavenly Father: Matthew 23: 8 But be not ye called Rabbi (Hebrew for master or teacher): for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father (pope is derived from the Greek "papa" meaning father) upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.

Thus, like the Babylonian emperors and the Roman Caesars before them, the pagan Roman Catholic popes were seated on the throne of Satan, and possessed the title Pontifex Maximus as displayed on a medal portraying Pope Leo X (1513-1521 A.D.) with the inscription "Pont. Max." .

Further evidence supports the fact that the papal office is the pagan Babylonian priestcraft. Roman Catholic popes not only bear the title Pontifex Maximus and are seated on Satan-Nimrod's throne, but they also wear the scarlet robes of Nimrod and the miter of the fish-god Dagon, plus they carry the shepherd's crook of Nimrod and the mystical keys of Janus and Cybele, who were the pagan god and goddess representing Nimrod and Semiramis respectively.

The Roman bishops wore only white robes until they received Satan's throne and the title Pontifex Maximus. Roman Catholic popes and cardinals now wear the scarlet robes of Nimrod. The shepherd's crook or crosier carried by the pope is the magical crook traced directly to Nimrod who was the first shepherd king. The miter worn by the pope represents the mouth of a fish and was worn by the pagan Philistine fish-god Dagon, which is another name for Nimrod. Also, the tiara worn by the popes is identical in shape to that worn by the Philistine fish-god Dagon.

*********************************

*D O C U M E N T - 5*

*The Great and Abominable Church*

*The Whore of all the Earth*

*The Mother of Harlots and*

*Abominations of the Earth*

****************************************

Section 7

The Great and Abominable Church

CHAPTER 13 Scriptures use illustrations of the term "Church."

13.0) In the Scriptures the term 'church' represents the ecclesiastical part of the Lord's Kingdom, wherein High Priests of the Priesthood officiate in the Lords business of life. While on the other hand, the term 'church' also represents the ecclesiastical part of the devil's kingdom wherein wizards and sorcerers of priestcraft officiate in Satan's business of death! Humility and unity mark the Lord's Church - hence one true and glorious Church full of Life. While on the other hand, the devil's church is marked by division and contention - hence many false prophets competing over many apostate and abominable churches of death, all trying to prove who is best and who is right and wrong.
-The scriptures use the image of a Virgin Woman to symbolize the Lord's Church. And on the other hand, the scriptures use the image of a whore to symbolize the devil's church; and the image of daughter harlots to symbolize all the churches who are daughters of the "great and abominable church, the whore of all the earth." Look at what the Scriptures teach in the following topics.

13.1) A Woman in Revelation is a picture illustrating a type of people with a "belief system" of worship. These congregations of people can be a whole nation, who may meet in synagogues and church buildings as religions of those different beliefs.
*The Lord calls His people, the Israelites of Zion, a "delicate woman."
-Jeremiah 6:2 I have likened the daughter of Zion to a comely and delicate woman.
-Lamentations 2:13 What thing shall I takee to witness for thee? what thing shall I liken to thee, O daughter of Jerusalem? what shall I equal to thee, that I may comfort thee, O virgin daughter of Zion?

13.2) The Bible teaches there is only two(2) Churches. We have two Women in Revelation.
-There is no book of the Bible that I undeerstand that deals more fully with the "end-time" than the book of Revelation. It's a last-day book for last-day people to prepare the human family for final events. And one of those outstanding characteristics of Revelation, is that it frequently contrasts the TRUTH on one hand and the FALSE on the other hand. The REAL and the COUNTERFEIT are often set opposite to one another throughout the book of Revelation. One of the marked differences and contrasts in this book of Revelation, is between the two women in Revelation.

-The Whore of Revelation 17 in Contrast to the Sun-Clad Woman in Chapter 12.
The appearance, apparel and spirit of this woman is in marked contrast to another woman of which we became familiar in chapter twelve. The one clothed in the sun. They both are seen in the "wilderness" which is reflective of their spiritual character and place in religion. They are both in peril because they are in the "wilderness". One however, is protected by God, while the other, the great whore, is in jeopardy and will meet a damnable fate in the wilderness, by being betrayed at the hands of her allies - "the kings of the earth." In nearly every way they are the exact opposite of each other.

13.3) Contrast/Opposites - In all ways these two women contrast. The Sun-clothed Woman represents the true Church-Israel, while MYSTERY BABYLON, MOTHER OF HARLOTS represents the false church - the world.

Contrast Between the Sun-Clad Women in Rev. 12 and the Whore in Rev. 17
SUBJECT MATTER	Church of Jesus Christ	Church of the Devil
1)Both women have children	Brought forth Man-child who rules the nations	Mother of harlots and abominations of the earth
2)Both are dressed with attire that marks attention	Clothed with the Sunlight of heaven	Decked in purple, scarlet, and jewels of the earth
3)Both are in a position of influence and power	Moon under her feet and a crown of twelve stars	Rides the Seven-headed Beast and 10 horns
4)Both have great adversaries	Dragon standing before her ready to devour her Man-child	Ten kings of the Beast turn against the Harlot and destroy her
5)Opposing women of two kinds of behavior	A holy virtuous Woman	A harlot and mother of harlots
6)These women are treated differently by the world	Hated by the ruling powers of earth	Loved and courted by the world
7)Are supported by different powers	Wings of an eagle sustain	Supported and carried by the Beast Power
8)These two women choose to produce life or death	Gives birth to the Man-child who is to rule the nations with a rod of iron	Oppressor of the righteous, and kills the prophets and the saints"
9)These two women are headed for different homes in eternity	New Jerusalem where she makes her Christ-lighted home for eternity	Under the wrath of God and goes down into the night of perdition

The two women are set as rivals in history and in prophecy. As the Sun-clothed woman is the true Church of Christ, in dispensations of both Old and New testament times, and of the last days before and during the sabbatical millennium; so also is Her rival the bride of the devil, embodying all that is devilish and evil.

CHAPTER 14 Scriptures illustrates Church of Jesus Christ

14.0) In the Scriptures, the Bible teaches that the people of God, who are the descendants of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and the people who are the true Sons and Daughters of God; and the people who make up the residents of the New Jerusalem and are members of Zion as "the pure in heart," - these noble and great people, they are the True and Living Bride and Church of Jesus Christ awaiting the great Marriage Supper of the Lamb.

14.1) In the Scriptures, the Bible teaches that a Virgin (faithful, pure and chaste) Woman symbolizes the Lord's Church of the Lord's Kingdom.
14.1.1) The Lord also calls His people, who are Israelites of Zion and residents of Jerusalem, His Wife, who at times lived the life of a whore in worshipping false gods.
-Jeremiah 3: 1 They say, If a man put away his wife, and she go from him, and become another man's, shall he return unto her again? shall not that land be greatly polluted? but thou hast played the harlot with many lovers; yet return again to me, saith the LORD. ... 6 The LORD said also unto me in the days of Josiah the king, Hast thou seen that which backsliding Israel hath done? she is gone up upon every high mountain and under every green tree, and there hath played the harlot. ...8 And I saw, when for all the causes whereby backsliding Israel committed adultery I had put her away, and given her a bill of divorce; ... 9 And it came to pass through the lightness of her whoredom, that she defiled the land, and committed adultery with stones and with stocks (fasle gods). ... 13 Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the LORD thy God, and hast scattered thy ways to the strangers under every green tree, and ye have not obeyed my voice, saith the LORD. 14 Turn, O backsliding children, saith the LORD; for I am married unto you: and I will take you one of a city, and two of a family, and I will bring you to Zion: ...20 Surely as a wife treacherously departeth from her husband, so have ye dealt treacherously with me, O house of Israel, saith the LORD.
14.2) The Lord repeats his message to His people the Israelites, that they are called his wife.
-Isaiah 54: 5 For thy Maker is thine husband; the LORD of hosts is his name; and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; The God of the whole earth shall he be called. 6 For the LORD hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith thy God. 7 For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee.
14.3) In the New Testament, the Lord again refers to His people who are residents of Jerusalem, as His Bride.
-Revelation 19: 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. 8 And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. 9 And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God.
-Revelation 21: 2 And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. ... 9 And there came unto me one of the seven angels which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the Lamb's wife.
10 And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God,
11 Having the glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal;

14.4) In the parable of the 10 virgins, the Lord again refers to His people as His Bride that should be ready and prepared for the marriage at His second coming.
-Matthew 25: 1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. 9 But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut. 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.
14.5) As husband and wife become one with each other through the covenant of marriage, so the Savior and the saved become one with each other through the covenant of the gospel. Just as a bride renounces all competing claims upon her loyalties and normally takes her husband's last name, so those who enter this covenant with Christ renounce all competing loyalties, put him first, and take his name upon them. To this union, we bring our righteous desires and our loyalty. He brings his perfection. In the covenant union, what is mine becomes his, and what is his becomes mine. Thus my sins become his for payment, and his righteousness becomes mine for justification
-I Corinthians 6: 15 Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid. 16 What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh. 17 But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit.

-Ephesians 5: 23 For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body. 24 Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing. 25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; 26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, 27 That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. 28 So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself. 29 For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church: 30 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. 31 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. 32 This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church.

14.6) So, symbolically this woman represents the heavenly or new Jerusalem, the holy Jerusalem, the holy city, that great city, the Israelites of God, the True Church, of which Jesus Christ is the Head.
The imagery of Jehovah as bridegroom and Israel as bride is among the most commonly used metaphors in scripture, being used by the Lord and his prophets to describe the relationship between Deity and the children of the covenant.

CHAPTER 15 Scriptures illustrates Church of the Devil

15.0) The Scriptures teach that the Devil also has his church, and his church is called a whore, or a prostitute, or a harlot; such language and degrading imagery is for a people who lowers themselves to worship a god that neither sees, nor hears, nor feels. A god born from the evil imaginations of the rebellious heart - a god idolized. When man worships the creation rather than the Creator, he is guilty of idolatry - thus the whore who sells her soul to the devil for worldly gain at the expense of Heaven's Home of Eternal Life.
15.1) In the Scriptures, the Bible teaches that the whore (covenant breaker, infidel and adulteress) woman symbolizes the devil's church of the devi'ls kingdom.

Because The Whore sits astride The Beast we begin to understand that she is no victim. Her harlotry and fornication is no accident. She has not been seduced herself - she is the seductress. She is appareled in rich clothes and with gifts from all her unholy suitors - "the kings of the earth." The cup of gold in her hand is well known and a documented ancient symbol of idolatry dating back to the fertility goddesses of Nimrod's religion in Babylon, and the ancient religions of Egypt, Assyria, Medo-Persia, Greece and Rome. The Bible says that it is full of abominable things and all sorts of filthiness. This is the filthiness of her outrageous mystery rites, complete with the debauched practices of a lewd and unholy priestcraft. This cup of abomination is filled with the worship of the work of men's hands and every silly misconception about God since the beginning of time. In this cup she holds is every imaginable spiritual perversion: idolatry, pride, spiritual adultery, sorcery and blasphemy.
15.2) In chapter eighteen we will be sternly warned by God to get away from The Whore or we, too, will partake of her judgment. The Great Whore's title offers us clues why we should refrain from any flirtation with her.
15.2.1) MYSTERY, the first part of her name, is connected to her roots before the Flood when the notion of false divinity, worshipping the things of this world, and the creation before the Creator, took root in the world. It was carried on and made into an institution by Nimrod and his wife, Semiramis.
15.2.2) BABYLON THE GREAT, the second part of the name written on her forehead, has its beginnings in Nimrod's Babylon. At the heart of Nimrod's religious conspiracy was the supplanting of the Trinity by a depraved and carnal version of it.
-Nimrod dared to defy God by preaching that man could be master of his own destiny. The signs of the Zodiac, which originally depicted the story of the Coming One (the Messiah) by showing His birth, life, death, resurrection, ascension and second coming, were stolen by Nimrod and misrepresented to his followers as being about himself. Seeing the threat to mankind, God stepped in and put a stop to the conspiracy. After the people were supernaturally dispersed by the confusion of tongues at the Tower of Babel Nimrod's power must have been greatly compromised, if not entirely dissolved. Shem, whom the Bible says lived 500 years after the Flood was still alive at the time, and likely the most respected man on earth. He had seen the Flood and it was common knowledge that he was the heir to Noah's blessing and the "keeper" of the knowledge of righteousness and true religion. Legend has it that these two men, Nimrod and Shem, became the great protagonists of the immediate age following the Flood and that it was Shem, as "the priest of the most high God" (Shem is called Melchizedek in Genesis 14) who brought Nimrod to judgment.
-The Bible does not speak of Nimrod after his rebels were scattered abroad over the face of the earth, only Shem, in the form of Melchizedek appears many years later during the lifetime of Abraham. But an ancient legend of Egypt tells the story that Shem led a tribunal of 76 judges who tried, convicted and sentenced Nimrod to death for blasphemy and heresy against the one true God. The judgment was that Nimrod should be cut into pieces and his parts sent into all the cities of the earth as a testimony and a terror to those who would dare to institute a false way of worship. In the Scripture, there are two such incidents (Judges 19&20 and I Samuel 11) that show the precedent for this type of action in the ancient world. In both cases the intent was to instill reverential fear in the people and unite them in a common cause for righteousness. In the case of Nimrod's judgment it was to serve notice to all peoples wherever they had been dispersed, that any continued irreverence or mischief concerning such blasphemy and heresy meant certain judgment by God. The effect was that the religion developed by Semiramis was not eradicated but only forced underground. There its "mystery rites" were developed. Only the initiated knew the full meaning of the dual symbolism of MYSTERY BABYLON'S cryptic rituals.

-At his death Nimrod supposedly returned to heaven and became the Father and representative of the godhead. His personal "qualities" were deified and were institutionalized as objects of worship. The mystery system drew on the polytheism (many gods) of the old world before the Flood. Thus names like Bacchus (Bar-Chus), which means Son of Cush, are derived from the original worship of Nimrod. Bacchus, of course, is the Greek and Roman god of wine, revelry and fertility. His worship was celebrated in rites of debauchery and orgiastic festivals that have their present day manifestations in the seasonal celebrations of "May Day" festivals and religious observances like the "Mardi Gras."

15.3) The Third part of her name, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH, speaks of the many offspring, or daughter harlots, that have come out of Nimrod's Mystery Babylon system. Wherever religion has gone, Mystery Babylon has moved in with all her seduction and spirit of fornication. She makes the true believers confused and drunken with the lure of her mysterious enchantments, and magic spells from the "dark-side," and tries to enforce "all is well and noble," with all her seductive and fornicating ways.
-With Nimrod gone back to heaven, Semiramiis proclaimed their son, Tammuz, to be the reincarnation of Nimrod who now lived and reigned as the son of God on earth. She took to herself the exalted position of being both wife and mother of God and therefore became the focal point of all worship and arguably the most powerful deity of the three. She had a connection with the Father in heaven and the anointed reincarnation of God on earth. She was the "Queen of Heaven," the "Goddess of love and fertility," and her sign is the moon or moon-crescent, and she is called the "Mother of God." What position could be more exalted than that? The Roman Catholic Church has just such an exalted position in spite of the fact that it has no Scriptural basis. Mother and child worship sprang out of this abominable form of worship. The child was deified in all cultures, as was the mother. Mary worship in Christianity has its roots in the pagan religion of Semiramis and Nimrod. The ludicrous worship of the infant Jesus has its origins in Tammuz worship. In Egypt, Assyria, Greece and Rome mother/child worship became a blasphemous mainstay of its religion. Sadly, mother/child adoration also became an institution in Christianity.

15.4) The angel has given us a brief history of the Antichrist for a particular purpose. God wants to show us that the Whore has ridden on the kingdoms of the Beast from the very beginning of their inception. This is a picture of the beast kingdoms (7 kingdoms and 10 nations) at the very end when they are ripe for judgment, but it also tells us of their age old relationship. The world will be in awe of the Antichrist who will be dealt a mortal wound in the head (ch.13) but is brought back to life. The Whore, which is the Anti-Church will be right at his side.

15.5) Rev.17: 1 And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will show unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: 2 With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.
The judgment of the Great Whore of Babylon has been mentioned but we have never been given any specifics about who she is and why she is to be so harshly judged. To do this God calls on one of the seven angels to show John all of the details in the Whore of Babylon's judgment. The apostle is told that he will be shown the judgment of The Great Whore. There must be due cause for God to render an indictment against this enemy of His people. For every judgment of God there are spiritual offenses that bring about that judgment. Immediately,

15.5.0) John is told two specific reasons why the Great Whore has been indicted by God.
15.5.1) The first is that she has committed fornication with the kings of the earth. Her crime here is committing fornication. The strict definition of fornication is the act of sexual relations between unmarried partners. In the spiritual realm it is always symbolic of idolatry and spiritual adultery. It implies that this woman is married to one god but is having illicit affairs with other deities. It is spiritual whoredom and this is why God frankly calls her a whore. This woman, this great whore, therefore, is "in bed" with the leaders and gods of this world. She has been in collusion with the leaders of the earth to cast off God and follow after any of the myriad of gods of this world. She has lusted after political power and worldly gain.
15.5.2) The second charge against her is one that is most incredible and may have caused John's initial reaction of disbelief. She stands accused of making the inhabitants of the earth drunk by reason of her affairs with this world Romans 1: 20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: 21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. 22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, 23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: 25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.

15.5.3) As a falling down, drunk person, the world cannot see God clearly, cannot hear him, cannot stand in His presence, cannot be filled with the Spirit. Instead the world is filled with the intoxicating "wine" of idolatry. As the above Scripture states, the people of the world have discovered the convenience of making gods in their own image and fashioning them after their own imaginations. If the God they worship is the one of their own creation they can do whatever they want to do without fear of being contradicted. They are drunk on their own power to make their own god. Anyone who has ever dealt with a drunk or tried to get through to one knows how utterly useless it is to even try. The only thing one can do is wait for them to sober up and hope to talk some sense into them. The world has become addicted to the Whore's intoxicating "wine of fornication". She has shown them the way to "worship and serve the creature, more than the Creator."

15.6) For the first time we get an indication of her judgment. Ironically it will be meted out by her so-called ally, the ten kings. There has always been a love-hate relationship between the forces of religion and secular powers, or rather the authorities of ecclesiastical and political. In the end the truth will come out that the kings and the worldly powers have always resented The Whore's meddling in their business and her trying to impose her will on them. The Whore's final demise will begin by her being betrayed by the Antichrist kingdom. Wife abuse at its best! They will take away her authority and all her property. She will be desolate and instead of being rich she will suddenly become naked and destitute. Her churches and retreat houses will be burned, her assets confiscated. Her priests and officials, and any others who object, will be executed. Rev. 17: 15 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. 16 For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled.

15.7) "And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration."(Rev. 17.6)
The King James translates the end of this verse as, I wondered with great admiration, but it is better translated, I was greatly amazed. An equivalent modern idiom would be, I could not believe my eyes. As we will discover John has just been given a full view of this abominable creature and he is left in utter shock. It can be argued that John knew the true God and the one true religion better than anyone else who has ever lived. This is the same John that knew Jesus in the flesh. He walked and talked with Jesus. He beheld him in every hour of his earthly ministry. He saw him on the cross and for forty days following the resurrection he communed with Jesus. John was there when the Lord ascended into heaven. John was the man that lay on the bosom of Jesus at the Last Supper and asked who it was that would betray him. The Bible calls John the disciple whom Jesus loved. He must have also known a great deal about the false ways of Babylon, the battles that his fellow prophets had fought against the prophets of Baal and Jezebel, as well as the idolatries of the Jewish nation that persisted over the centuries. He must have known about the evils of Greek philosophy and humanism, and the polytheism of Roman mythology. All of these things had infiltrated and infested not just the world, but Jewish religion. There is no way he was ignorant of the spreading of the plague of false religion over the whole earth. Yet, he was still astounded when he saw this vision and as to how big and powerful it is. Because John himself was caught off guard and could not believe his eyes, we too should not be surprised if we are astounded and have a hard time believing this vision at first - intellectually speaking, that is. If John was amazed then we will also be amazed.

CHAPTER 16 Scriptures locate the Devil's Church Headquarters

16.0) Revelation 17: 7 And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman... As if God is acting as a prosecuting attorney He has built his case against the defendant and then suddenly turns to the defendant and identifies her as the perpetrator of every crime and unlawful act listed in the charges. Without warning we find out that the finger of God is pointing at a city.

16.1) This city must embody the heart and soul of this spirit of adultery and idolatrous worship. What city can be identified with religion in these end times but Rome? The leader of the whoredoms of the earth and place that is renown for its control of kings and nations. For centuries the Papacy in Rome ruled over the crowned heads of Europe. Dynasties were raised on the support of Popes. Kingdoms were divided by the decree of Rome. She controlled governments in South America and all over the new world of America. There is always a debate about whether this refers to Rome or Babylon itself.
Rev. 17: 18 And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.

16.2) Revelation 17: 9 And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.
So, what are these SEVEN MOUNTAINS, and what city in all the world sits on seven mountains and reigns over the kings of the earth? In searching for the answer to these questions, some very interesting facts can be found in the following sources, beginning with an excerpt copied from The Basic Everyday Encyclopedia, page 451:
*Rome (the ''Eternal City''), capitol and 1st city with Italy on both sides of the Tiber River; population 1,695,477. Traditionally founded 753 BC by Romulus and Remus, built on 7 hills...

16.2.1) The previous source shows that the city of ROME is situated on SEVEN HILLS (mountains), and each of these seven hills are named after gods. Quoting from A New Latin Dictionary, by Lewis and Short, we find the following information about the names of the seven hills of Rome and the gods they are named after.
1) Aventine: Diana had an altar on this hill (page 213).
2) Caelian: Mountain of the gods, often called Lateran--the god of harvests (pages 262-263, 1039).
3) Capitoline: Temple of Jupiter (pages 286-287).
4) Esquiline: Abode of the dead, Execution site, Burial ground, Mount of Medea, Place of Witchcraft and Sorcery (pages 660, 1967).
5) Palatine: The seat of Jupiter (page 1291).
6) Quirinal: Romulus and Janus (page 1515).
7) Viminal: Jupiter (page 1991).

16.2.2) The Last Two Million Years, by The Reader's Digest Association, Inc., 1981 page 110, confirms the fact that Rome is situated on seven hills, but notice what else this source says about this city: Rome was founded on seven small hills by the banks of the River Tiber. But another 800 years were to pass before it became the center of the largest empire the world had known, embracing at its peak, 100 million people.

16.2.3) Rome became the CENTER of the LARGEST EMPIRE of the world! Compton's Pictured Encyclopedia, 1948, Volume 12, page 144, also tells us about the city of seven hills:
And now let us take a somewhat closer view of the "City of Seven Hills." ...the Capitoline, Palatine, Aventine, Quirinal, Viminal, Esquiline, and Caelian hills. ...Without doubt it surpasses all other cities in the world in historic interest. Rome was the capital of the great empire, which first brought to a large part of Europe law and orderly government and the arts of civilized life. It remained the center of European life in the Middle Ages, and is today at once the capital of the government of the modern Italy, and the seat of the papacy, the head of the great Roman Catholic Church.

16.2.4) Please notice what was just stated. Rome is the CAPITAL of the government of modern Italy, and the SEAT of the Papacy--the head of The Roman Catholic Church! God then tells us that the WOMAN riding the beast identifies with a great CITY THAT RULES OVER THE KINGS (kingdoms--the beasts) of the Earth. Please keep in mind that this is not just concerned with a city or with city buildings--Scriptures is IDENTIFYING POWER (authority) that is headquartered in that city. The woman is the SOURCE from which this city that reigns over the kings of the Earth gets its POWER - all which comes from the devil's church and bride.

16.3) Rome's Influence Is Universal
-Her sphere of influence is not only in the pulpits, churches, temples synagogues and mosques of the world but in the market-place, social organizations and political institutions of all nations. Both the secular and ecclesiastic worlds have been held under her spell for thousands of years. Commentators have recognized that the Whore has worldwide influence and in that sense is a universal presence. They have agreed that Rome is the essence and emblem of her today and that the papacy has been the seat of The Great Whores for better than fifteen centuries. The word catholic means: Universal. The word church means: separated ones or true believers. The title Roman signifies the spirit. The name Roman Catholic Church put together means: the universal believers of the spirit of Rome. Even its name identifies it with a city The Roman Catholic religion is the only major religion named after a city. All others are named after its founder (Buddhism, Mohammedism, Lutheran) or the type of doctrine (Methodist, Baptist).

16.3.1) The Catholic Church has nearly a billion devotees. Unlike the eastern and Muslim religions Roman Catholicism has a powerful presence on every continent in nearly every nation. The influence of the Vatican in Latin America and Africa has exploded in the last three decades, doubling and tripling in membership to 120 million and 71 million respectively. The symbolism of the whore "sitting on many waters" is a picture of universal influence and presence that can only be ascribed to tile Catholic Church.

16.3.2) Since the second Vatican Council in 1963, the "Ecumenical Movement" has taken off. The reason is that is when the Catholic Church first began to put its full weight and influence behind the "Ecumenical Movement". It has only been since that time, that students of prophecy could begin to see the breadth and width of the Roman Catholic universalism. If commentators of old, had our vantage point they would have been able to see, as we do, that there is no sound reason for dividing chapters 17 and 18. There is only one woman riding on the beast, only one woman that has all of this influence in the earth, and only one woman that will be judged. This one woman dominates both the religious and commercial sectors of human existence on earth. This can best be argued when reading the two chapters together without a break. Then we see that there are at least four references in chapter eighteen which are used to describe the whore that are the exact same descriptions of her in chapter seventeen. If God meant these two chapters to be viewed as two different spiritual powers, then why would He confuse us and use the exact same descriptions of her in both chapters of Rev 17 & 18? Therefore they must be identified as one and the same power.

"That Great City" as "Babylon the Great" in Revelation Chapters 17 and 18
Rev 17 Babylon the Great	Rev 18 Babylon the Great
1)Rev 17:2 With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her* fornication*	1)Rev 18:3 For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her* fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her*
2)Rev 17:4 And the woman* was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls*	2)Rev 18:16 ...that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls!
3)Rev 17:6 And I saw the woman* drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus*	3)Rev 18:24 And in her* was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.*
4)Rev 17:5 Babylon The Great	4)Rev 18:2 Babylon The Great
5)Rev 17:16 ...burn her with fire	5)Rev 18:16 *she* shall be utterly burned with fire

16.4) To further illustrate our point, the character in eighteen is again referred to as a woman. There is only one woman that contrasts with the sun-clad woman and she is the same one throughout the two chapters. God also refers to the whore as represented by a city in five verses in chapter eighteen. Why would he conclude chapter seventeen by saying this Whore is a city and then confuse us by referring to another city five times in the following 21 verses of Rev 18?

16.5) These facts ought to prove to us that the spirit of Babylon, embodied now in Rome and its fountainhead of spiritual power, the Papacy, is universally powerful. No other church than Rome can be said to have such influence and power with merchants. Her merchandise and property all around the world is enormous and her wealth beyond knowing She owns lands and property in almost every county, town, city and hamlet in every nation on every continent, tier wealth in precious gems, gold and art is beyond counting. No accounting or inventory could begin to disclose the magnitude of her immense wealth She is the biggest business in the world. If money brings power, she is a behemoth in commercial circles. All other corporations, including Microsoft, IBM and General Motors pale in comparison to her massive holdings and her wealth. Her gross annual income exceeds the GNP of most countries.

16.6) At the end of chapter seventeen we were explicitly told that the whore is a city that has reigned over the kings of the earth. This has been the topic of a great deal of discussion by commentators over the last two centuries. As we rapidly approach the last hour before Christ's return, and the final judgment of the whore, the debate has centered around whether the city is Babylon, Rome or both. If you divide the prophecy into two parts it is easy to say that Rome is the representative of religious power and that a rebuilt Babylon in present day Iraq will be the center of this commercial whore. But if we do not divide the two but take the prophecy literally that it is "a" city then we must make a choice.

CHAPTER 17 Scriptures tell the Devil's Church Suffers Destruction

17.0) The end of Antichrist's marriage with Satan's Church or religious Babylon
"And the ten horns which you saw on the beast, these will hate the harlot, make her desolate and naked, eat her flesh and burn her with fire" (Rev. 17:16). The Antichrist's marriage with the false world religion is contracted in imitation of the relationship between Christ and His bride, which is the true and unadulterated Christian church composed of those whose names are written in the Lamb's book of life. The long influence of the false religions over the reigning political powers from Nimrod's time until the advent of the Antichrist will culminate in an unprecedented 'marriage' of the one-world political-economic power (the Antichrist) with the one-world religious Babylon (the great harlot) but it will not be a long and happy marriage. Religious Babylon will enjoy great privileges and prestige in the Antichrist's empire but after 31/2 years the alliance of politico-economic powers under the Antichrist will turn on the great harlot and destroy her, as she will have out-lived her purpose.

17.1) In the middle of the seven year Holy Covenant, religious Babylon, the harlot-bride, will be abolished and her places of worship closed, destroyed, or used for other purposes. The same fate awaits the orthodox Jewish faith. Daniel says "... in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate," (Dan. 9:27). The harlot-bride of the Antichrist will thus only be married to him for 31/2 years when his role for acting as the world messiah and being a deceiving angel of light will expire. After that, he will be revealed in his true character as a cruel dictator, murderer and self-deified god. His harlot-bride will then be confronted with the frightening choice of either worshipping him as god or be publicly humiliated by being abolished. Most of the deceived and spiritually blinded religious people of that time will accept the Antichrist's ultimatum and bend the knee to the end-time Baal as the god of this world.

The harlot-bride of the Antichrist can, right from the outset, count the days of her brief period of glory - 1260 days from her marriage until the dark day of her public execution or degradation to slavery. What a terrible price she has to pay to find favor in the eyes of the beast! She has to sear her conscience, turn her back upon the living God and His Son, Jesus Christ, be prepared to be terribly abused, and on top of it all conclude a covenant with death - all that for the proverbial bowl of lentil soup! That is the way of death which Esau and Judas Iscariot also tread.

17.2) The mother organization of the apostate religious peoples of the world is rapidly taking shape. From the viewpoint of traditional Christianity, this process passes through the following seven(7) phases:
17.2.1) Unity in the whole Christian world, including between Protestants and Catholics.
17.2 2) Religious equality among all religions in constitutions, government structures, and educational systems.
17.2.3) The forming of interfaith alliances among all religions.
17.2.4) Propagation of the idea of the universal God who is worshipped by all faiths.
17.2.5) Propaganda for the coming of the universal messiah of all faiths.
17.2.6) The appearing of the world messiah and his united worship by people of all religions.
17.2.7) The forced worship of the Antichrist as God, 31/2 years after his appearing.

When phase 6 has been reached at the beginning of the tribulation period, the harlot-bride will enjoy the peak of her popularity and public support as she rides on the back of the beast. In phase 7, her sudden downfall and destruction will occur when all people in the global empire of the beast will be commanded to worship Antichrist as god.

Section 8

AGAIN: The Great and Abominable Church

CHAPTER 18 More Scriptures Explain The devil's Church

18.0) In another testimony of truth, The Book of Mormon, a set of scriptures from ancient American prophets who were sent to this great land from the Kingdom of Judah 600 years BC - Have testified of their revelations concerning the great and abominable church. This great volume of scripture reveals the same prophecy about the location of the devil's church. The Book of Mormon also explains the latter-day drama to unfold between the Bride of Christ and the Bride of Satan.

18.1) In Nephi Chapter 13, Nephi sees in vision: the church of the devil set up among the Gentiles; the discovery and colonizing of America; the loss of many plain and precious parts of the Bible; the resultant state of gentile apostasy; the restoration of the gospel, the coming forth of latter-day scripture, and the building up of Zion. [Revelation Received Between 600 and 592 B.C.]

Nephi Chapter 13

1 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying: Look! And I looked and beheld many nations and kingdoms.2 And the angel said unto me: What beholdest thou? And I said: I behold many nations and kingdoms.3 And he said unto me: These are the nations and kingdoms of the Gentiles.

18.1.1) The great and abominable church of Satan had its beginnings before the Catholic Church, and it killed the Saints.
4 And it came to pass that I saw among the nations of the Gentiles the formation of a great church.5 And the angel said unto me: Behold the formation of a church which is most abominable above all other churches, which slayeth the saints of God, yea, and tortureth them and bindeth them down, and yoketh them with a yoke of iron, and bringeth them down into captivity.6 And it came to pass that I beheld this great and abominable church; and I saw the devil that he was the founder of it.7 And I also saw gold, and silver, and silks, and scarlets, and fine-twined linen, and all manner of precious clothing; and I saw many harlots.8 And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church.9 And also for the praise of the world do they destroy the saints of God, and bring them down into captivity.

18.1.2) Many waters or oceans separate the European Gentile Nations from America.
10 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld many waters; and they divided the Gentiles from the seed of my brethren.11 And it came to pass that the angel said unto me: Behold the wrath of God is upon the seed of thy brethren.

18.1.3) Christopher Columbus was sent by God from among the European Gentile Nations to discover America. Encarta online: Christopher Columbus (1451-1506), an Italian Spanish navigator who sailed west across the Atlantic Ocean in search of a route to Asia, but achieved fame by making landfall in the Americas instead. On October 12, 1492, two worlds unknown to each other met for the first time. Columbus's explorations had a profound impact on the world. They led directly to the opening of the western hemisphere to European colonization; to large-scale exchanges of plants, animals, cultures, and ideas between the two worlds; and, on a darker note, to the deaths of millions of indigenous American peoples (Indians) from war, forced labor, and disease. In case another nation might attempt an expedition, the sovereigns did not hesitate to provide Columbus with whatever supplies he requested. The cargo included horses, cattle, donkeys, sheep, goats, pigs, dogs, cats, chickens, grain, seed, and all the supplies needed for sailing, fending off attacks, building settlements, and setting up an administration overseas. The Second Voyage (1493-1496) departed from Cádiz on September 25, 1493, and was of a much larger scale-17 ships and about 1,200 colonists accompanied Columbus. Included in the crew were two of Columbus's brothers, Bartholomew and Giacomo. The purposes of the voyage were to return to relieve the men left behind from the first voyage, settle more colonists on the islands, and explore and claim other islands.

12 And I looked and beheld a man among the Gentiles, who was separated from the seed of my brethren by the many waters; and I beheld the Spirit of God, that it came down and wrought upon the man; and he went forth upon the many waters, even unto the seed of my brethren, who were in the promised land.

18.1.4) The Mayflower and other ships containing Gentile immigrants, escaped religious bondage and came from the European Nations to America, and conquered the American Indian tribes.
Encarta online: The Mayflower ship, in which the Pilgrims crossed the Atlantic Ocean, came to the New World in 1620. The Mayflower, about 180 gross tons and carrying 102 passengers, finally got under way from Plymouth, England, on September 16, 1620. The ship was headed for Virginia, where the colonists had been authorized to settle. As a result of stormy weather and navigational errors, the vessel failed to make good its course, and on November 21 the Mayflower rounded the end of Cape Cod and dropped anchor off the site of present-day Provincetown, Massachusetts. Among the early Pilgrims was a group of Separatists, members of a radical religious movement that broke from the Church of England during the 16th and 17th centuries. In 1606 William Brewster led a group of Separatists to Leiden, The Netherlands, to escape religious persecution in England. After living in Leiden for more than ten years, some members of the group voted to immigrate to America. The Pilgrims' first winter was difficult, and many of the colonists died. In the spring Native Americans taught the settlers how to raise corn and catch fish. The Wampanoag leader Massasoit signed a peace treaty with the colonists in which each promised to live in peace and support the other if attacked. In the fall of 1621 the Pilgrims and the Native Americans shared a bountiful harvest of corn and beans, along with fish and game, in what became known as the first American Thanksgiving.
13 And it came to pass that I beheld the Spirit of God, that it wrought upon other Gentiles; and they went forth out of captivity, upon the many waters.14 And it came to pass that I beheld many multitudes of the Gentiles upon the land of promise; and I beheld the wrath of God, that it was upon the seed of my brethren; and they were scattered before the Gentiles and were smitten.

18.1.5) America prospers in humility and obedience to the Lord as a Christian based land.
15 And I beheld the Spirit of the Lord, that it was upon the Gentiles, and they did prosper and obtain the land for their inheritance; and I beheld that they were white, and exceedingly fair and beautiful, like unto my people before they were slain.16 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles who had gone forth out of captivity did humble themselves before the Lord; and the power of the Lord was with them.

18.1.6) American Revolution (1775-1783), conflict between 13 British colonies in North America and their parent country, Great Britain. It was made up of two related events: the American War of Independence (1775-1783) and the formation of the American government as laid out by the Constitution of the United States in 1787.
17 And I beheld that their mother Gentiles were gathered together upon the waters, and upon the land also, to battle against them18 And I beheld that the power of God was with them, and also that the wrath of God was upon all those that were gathered together against them to battle.19 And I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles that had gone out of captivity were delivered by the power of God out of the hands of all other nations.

18.1.7) The Bible is brought to America.
20 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that they did prosper in the land; and I beheld a book, and it was carried forth among them.21 And the angel said unto me: Knowest thou the meaning of the book?22 And I said unto him: I know not.23 And he said: Behold it proceedeth out of the mouth of a Jew. And I, Nephi, beheld it; and he said unto me: The book that thou beholdest is a record of the Jews, which contains the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; and it also containeth many of the prophecies of the holy prophets; and it is a record like unto the engravings which are upon the plates of brass, save there are not so many; nevertheless, they contain the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; wherefore, they are of great worth unto the Gentiles.

18.1.8) The Bible is a record from the Jews and gets corrupted by Satan's Church.
24 And the angel of the Lord said unto me: Thou hast beheld that the book proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew; and when it proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew it contained the fulness of the gospel of the Lord, of whom the twelve apostles bear record; and they bear record according to the truth which is in the Lamb of God.25 Wherefore, these things go forth from the Jews in purity unto the Gentiles, according to the truth which is in God.26 And after they go forth by the hand of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, from the Jews unto the Gentiles, thou seest the formation of a great and abominable church, which is most abominable above all other churches; for behold, they have taken away from the gospel of the Lamb many parts which are plain and most precious; and also many covenants of the Lord have they taken away.27 And all this have they done that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men.28 Wherefore, thou seest that after the book hath gone forth through the hands of the great and abominable church, that there are many plain and precious things taken away from the book, which is the book of the Lamb of God.29 And after these plain and precious things were taken away it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles; and after it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles, yea, even across the many waters which thou hast seen with the Gentiles which have gone forth out of captivity, thou seest -- because of the many plain and precious things which have been taken out of the book, which were plain unto the understanding of the children of men, according to the plainness which is in the Lamb of God -- because of these things which are taken away out of the gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly great many do stumble, yea, insomuch that Satan hath great power over them.

18.1.9) America is blessed above all other lands. Indians will not be destroyed completely. Scriptures must be plain to understand and God will clear away religious confusion.
30 Nevertheless, thou beholdest that the Gentiles who have gone forth out of captivity, and have been lifted up by the power of God above all other nations, upon the face of the land which is choice above all other lands, which is the land that the Lord God hath covenanted with thy father that his seed should have for the land of their inheritance; wherefore, thou seest that the Lord God will not suffer that the Gentiles will utterly destroy the mixture of thy seed, which are among thy brethren.31 Neither will he suffer that the Gentiles shall destroy the seed of thy brethren.32 Neither will the Lord God suffer that the Gentiles shall forever remain in that awful state of blindness, which thou beholdest they are in, because of the plain and most precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable church, whose formation thou hast seen.33 Wherefore saith the Lamb of God: I will be merciful unto the Gentiles, unto the visiting of the remnant of the house of Israel in great judgment.34 And it came to pass that the angel of the Lord spake unto me, saying: Behold, saith the Lamb of God, after I have visited the remnant of the house of Israel -- and this remnant of whom I speak is the seed of thy father -- wherefore, after I have visited them inn judgment, and smitten them by the hand of the Gentiles, and after the Gentiles do stumble exceedingly, because of the most plain and precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable church, which is the mother of harlots, saith the Lamb -- I will be merciful unto the Gentiles in that day, insomuch that I will bring forth unto them, in mine own power, much of my gospel, which shall be plain and precious, saith the Lamb.35 For, behold, saith the Lamb: I will manifest myself unto thy seed, that they shall write many things which I shall minister unto them, which shall be plain and precious; and after thy seed shall be destroyed, and dwindle in unbelief, and also the seed of thy brethren, behold, these things shall be hid up, to come forth unto the Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb.36 And in them shall be written my gospel, saith the Lamb, and my rock and my salvation.37 And blessed are they who shall seek to bring forth my Zion at that day, for they shall have the gift and the power of the Holy Ghost; and if they endure unto the end they shall be lifted up at the last day, and shall be saved in the everlasting kingdom of the Lamb; and whoso shall publish peace, yea, tidings of great joy, how beautiful upon the mountains shall they be.38 And it came to pass that I beheld the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the book of the Lamb of God, which had proceeded forth from the mouth of the Jew, that it came forth from the Gentiles unto the remnant of the seed of my brethren.39 And after it had come forth unto them I beheld other books, which came forth by the power of the Lamb, from the Gentiles unto them, unto the convincing of the Gentiles and the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the Jews who were scattered upon all the face of the earth, that the records of the prophets and of the twelve apostles of the Lamb are true.40 And the angel spake unto me, saying: These last records, which thou hast seen among the Gentiles, shall establish the truth of the first, which are of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, and shall make known the plain and precious things which have been taken away from them; and shall make known to all kindreds, tongues, and people, that the Lamb of God is the Son of the Eternal Father, and the Savior of the world; and that all men must come unto him, or they cannot be saved.41 And they must come according to the words which shall be established by the mouth of the Lamb; and the words of the Lamb shall be made known in the records of thy seed, as well as in the records of the twelve apostles of the Lamb; wherefore they both shall be established in one; for there is one God and one Shepherd over all the earth.42 And the time cometh that he shall manifest himself unto all nations, both unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles; and after he has manifested himself unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles, then he shall manifest himself unto the Gentiles and also unto the Jews, and the last shall be first, and the first shall be last

18.2) In Nephi Chapter 14 an angel tells Nephi of the blessings and cursings to fall upon the Gentiles; There are only two churches: the Church of the Lamb of God and the church of the devil; The saints of God in all nations are persecuted by the great and abominable church; The apostle John shall write concerning the end of the world.

Nephi Chapter 14

18.2.1) Time setting starts out in the last days, after Book of Mormon is brought to light and distributed to the Americas Gentiles. At a time, when the gospel is restored to a fullness, and easy to understand - which removes the blindness and stumbling blocks of scriptural confusion.
1 And it shall come to pass, that if the Gentiles shall hearken unto the Lamb of God in that day that he shall manifest himself unto them in word, and also in power, in very deed, unto the taking away of their stumbling blocks --2 And harden not their hearts against the Lamb of God, they shall be numbered among the seed of thy father; yea, they shall be numbered among the house of Israel; and they shall be a blessed people upon the promised land forever; they shall be no more brought down into captivity; and the house of Israel shall no more be confounded.

18.2.2) Time setting continues in the last days for v3 - v4; the devil's church will fall into their own pit
3 And that great pit (confusion and spiritual captivity), which hath been digged for them by that great and abominable church, which was founded by the devil and his children, that he might lead away the souls of men down to hell -- yea, that great pit which hath been digged for the destruction of men shall be filled by those who digged it, unto their utter destruction, saith the Lamb of God; not the destruction of the soul, save it be the casting of it into that hell which hath no end.4 For behold, this is according to the captivity of the devil, and also according to the justice of God, upon all those who will work wickedness and abomination before him.

18.2.3) Time setting continues in the last days for v5 thru v7. The time setting for the "polarization" in v7 is in the last days. This polarization is where one must join either the Lord's Church or the devil's church
5 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, Nephi, saying: Thou hast beheld that if the Gentiles repent it shall be well with them; and thou also knowest concerning the covenants of the Lord unto the house of Israel; and thou also hast heard that whoso repenteth not must perish.6 Therefore, wo be unto the Gentiles if it so be that they harden their hearts against the Lamb of God.7 For the time cometh, saith the Lamb of God, that I will work a great and a marvelous work among the children of men; a work which shall be everlasting, either on the one hand or on the other -- either to the convincing of them unto peace and life eternal, or unto the deliverance of them to the hardness of their hearts and the blindness of their minds unto their being brought down into captivity, and also into destruction, both temporally and spiritually, according to the captivity of the devil, of which I have spoken.

18.2.4) The time setting continues in the last days for v8 thru v10. The time setting for the "polarization" in v10 is much more clear and is certainly in the last days; there is no middle ground or gray area - just white and black, extreme good or extreme bad, two camps only:
8 And it came to pass that when the angel had spoken these words, he said unto me: Rememberest thou the covenants of the Father unto the house of Israel? I said unto him, Yea.9 And it came to pass that he said unto me: Look, and behold that great and abominable church, which is the mother of abominations, whose founder is the devil.10 And he said unto me: Behold there are save two churches only; the one is the church of the Lamb of God, and the other is the church of the devil; wherefore, whoso belongeth not to the church of the Lamb of God belongeth to that great church, which is the mother of abominations; and she is the whore of all the earth.

18.2.5) The time setting of this warfare struggle between the two churches is shown in the last days for v11 thru v14.
11 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the whore of all the earth, and she sat upon many waters; and she had dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people.12 And it came to pass that I beheld the church of the Lamb of God, and its numbers were few, because of the wickedness and abominations of the whore who sat upon many waters; nevertheless, I beheld that the church of the Lamb, who were the saints of God, were also upon all the face of the earth; and their dominions upon the face of the earth were small, because of the wickedness of the great whore whom I saw.13 And it came to pass that I beheld that the great mother of abominations did gather together multitudes upon the face of all the earth, among all the nations of the Gentiles, to fight against the Lamb of God.14 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld the power of the Lamb of God, that it descended upon the saints of the church of the Lamb, and upon the covenant people of the Lord, who were scattered upon all the face of the earth; and they were armed with righteousness and with the power of God in great glory.

18.2.6) Time setting of the devil's kingdom having warfare and struggle within it's self is shown in the last days for v15 thru v17.
15 And it came to pass that I beheld that the wrath of God was poured out upon that great and abominable church, insomuch that there were wars and rumors of wars among all the nations and kindreds of the earth.16 And as there began to be wars and rumors of wars among all the nations which belonged to the mother of abominations, the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold, the wrath of God is upon the mother of harlots; and behold, thou seest all these things --17 And when the day cometh that the wrath of God is poured out upon the mother of harlots, which is the great and abominable church of all the earth, whose founder is the devil, then, at that day, the work of the Father shall commence, in preparing the way for the fulfilling of his covenants, which he hath made to his people who are of the house of Israel.

18.2.7) Apostle John receives the same prophetic revelation, which is recorded in "The Revelation" of Jesus Christ, v18 thru v30.
18 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying: Look!19 And I looked and beheld a man, and he was dressed in a white robe.20 And the angel said unto me: Behold one of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.21 Behold, he shall see and write the remainder of these things; yea, and also many things which have been.22 And he shall also write concerning the end of the world.23 Wherefore, the things which he shall write are just and true; and behold they are written in the book which thou beheld proceeding out of the mouth of the Jew; and at the time they proceeded out of the mouth of the Jew, or, at the time the book proceeded out of the mouth of the Jew, the things which were written were plain and pure, and most precious and easy to the understanding of all men.24 And behold, the things which this apostle of the Lamb shall write are many things which thou hast seen; and behold, the remainder shalt thou see.25 But the things which thou shalt see hereafter thou shalt not write; for the Lord God hath ordained the apostle of the Lamb of God that he should write them.26 And also others who have been, to them hath he shown all things, and they have written them; and they are sealed up to come forth in their purity, according to the truth which is in the Lamb, in the own due time of the Lord, unto the house of Israel.27 And I, Nephi, heard and bear record, that the name of the apostle of the Lamb was John, according to the word of the angel.28 And behold, I, Nephi, am forbidden that I should write the remainder of the things which I saw and heard; wherefore the things which I have written sufficeth me; and I have written but a small part of the things which I saw.29 And I bear record that I saw the things which my father saw, and the angel of the Lord did make them known unto me.30 And now I make an end of speaking concerning the things which I saw while I was carried away in the spirit; and if all the things which I saw are not written, the things which I have written are true. And thus it is. Amen

18.3) In Nephi Chapter 22 Israel shall be scattered upon all the face of the earth; The gentiles shall nurse and nourish Israel with the gospel in the last days; Israel shall be gathered and saved, and the wicked shall burn as stubble; The kingdom of the devil shall be destroyed, and Satan shall be bound.

Nephi Chapter 22

18.3.1) European Immigrants come to the U.S in the last days:
7 And it meaneth that the time cometh that after all the house of Israel have been scattered and confounded, that the Lord God will raise up a mighty nation (United States of America) among the Gentiles (European Immigrants in U.S.), yea, even upon the face of this land (Americas); and by them shall our seed (Indians) be scattered.8 And after our seed (Indians) is scattered the Lord God will proceed to do a marvelous work among the Gentiles (European Immigrants in U.S.), which shall be of great worth unto our seed (Indians & Polynesians); wherefore, it is likened unto their (Indians & Polynesians) being nourished by the Gentiles (European Immigrants in U.S.) and being carried in their arms and upon their shoulders.9 And it shall also be of worth unto the Gentiles; and not only unto the Gentiles but unto all the house of Israel, unto the making known of the covenants of the Father of heaven unto Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.10 And I would, my brethren, that ye should know that all the kindreds of the earth cannot be blessed unless he shall make bare his arm in the eyes of the nations.11 Wherefore, the Lord God will proceed to make bare his arm in the eyes of all the nations, in bringing about his covenants and his gospel unto those who are of the house of Israel.12 Wherefore, he will bring them again out of captivity, and they shall be gathered together to the lands of their inheritance; and they shall be brought out of obscurity and out of darkness; and they shall know that the Lord is their Savior and their Redeemer, the Mighty One of Israel.

18.3.2) Europe wars against Europe and is destroyed, as an avenging judgment of God
13 And the blood of that great and abominable church, which is the whore of all the earth, shall turn upon their own heads; for they shall war among themselves, and the sword of their own hands shall fall upon their own heads, and they shall be drunken with their own blood.14 And every nation which shall war against thee, O house of Israel, shall be turned one against another, and they shall fall into the pit which they digged to ensnare the people of the Lord.And all that fight against Zion shall be destroyed, and that great whore, who hath perverted the right ways of the Lord, yea, that great and abominable church, shall tumble to the dust and great shall be the fall of it.15 For behold, saith the prophet, the time cometh speedily that Satan shall have no more power over the hearts of the children of men; for the day soon cometh that all the proud and they who do wickedly shall be as stubble; and the day cometh that they must be burned.16 For the time soon cometh that the fulness of the wrath of God shall be poured out upon all the children of men; for he will not suffer that the wicked shall destroy the righteous.17 Wherefore, he will preserve the righteous by his power, even if it so be that the fulness of his wrath must come, and the righteous be preserved, even unto the destruction of their enemies by fire. Wherefore, the righteous need not fear; for thus saith the prophet, they shall be saved, even if it so be as by fire.18 Behold, my brethren, I say unto you, that these things must shortly come; yea, even blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke must come; and it must needs be upon the face of this earth; and it cometh unto men according to the flesh if it so be that they will harden their hearts against the Holy One of Israel.19 For behold, the righteous shall not perish; for the time surely must come that all they who fight against Zion shall be cut off.21 And now I, Nephi, declare unto you, that this prophet of whom Moses spake was the Holy One of Israel; wherefore, he shall execute judgment in righteousness.

18.3.3) Kingdom of the Devil includes all churches in the last days that are not the Lord's Church
22 And the righteous need not fear, for they are those who shall not be confounded. But it is the kingdom of the devil, which shall be built up among the children of men, which kingdom is established among them which are in the flesh --23 For the time speedily shall come that all churches which are built up to get gain, and all those who are built up to get power over the flesh, and those who are built up to become popular in the eyes of the world, and those who seek the lusts of the flesh and the things of the world, and to do all manner of iniquity; yea, in fine, all those who belong to the kingdom of the devil are they who need fear, and tremble, and quake; they are those who must be brought low in the dust; they are those who must be consumed as stubble; and this is according to the words of the prophet.

18.3.4) Sabbatical Reign of Christ
24 And the time cometh speedily that the righteous must be led up as calves of the stall, and the Holy One of Israel must reign in dominion, and might, and power, and great glory.25 And he gathereth his children from the four quarters of the earth; and he numbereth his sheep, and they know him; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd; and he shall feed his sheep, and in him they shall find pasture.26 And because of the righteousness of his people, Satan has no power; wherefore, he cannot be loosed for the space of many (1000) years; for he hath no power over the hearts of the people, for they dwell in righteousness, and the Holy One of Israel reigneth.27 And now behold, I, Nephi, say unto you that all these things must come according to the flesh.28 But, behold, all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people shall dwell safely in the Holy One of Israel if it so be that they will repent.

18.3.5) (*Sign off)
29 And now I, Nephi, make an end; for I durst not speak further as yet concerning these things.30 Wherefore, my brethren, I would that ye should consider that the things which have been written upon the plates of brass are true; and they testify that a man must be obedient to the commandments of God.31 Wherefore, ye need not suppose that I and my father are the only ones that have testified, and also taught them. Wherefore, if ye shall be obedient to the commandments, and endure to the end, ye shall be saved at the last day. And thus it is. Amen.

Section 9

Daughter Harlots of the Great Whore

CHAPTER 19 Scriptures show the devil's Church has birthed daughter churches as harlots

19.0) Revelation 17:5 And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.

-Babylon the Great, here is called the mother of harlots. So she is the source of all spiritual adultery and all false religions. If Babylon the great is a religion, which it is, and a philosophy, then other false religions which have come out of her can be called her daughters. They take after their mother and are harlots also. So she becomes the mother of harlots. Is Christ divided? There are more than 250 major denominations in America alone -- and other hundreds of little groups and sects. WHY? When did this confusion originate?

-But now let's look at that emblazoned name more closely. Notice that it is obviously a family name, because she has daughters; and they are designated as harlots, just like their mother. Having established that women symbolize churches in these prophetic writings, we now inquire as to the identity of these daughters. Since they are guilty of infidelity also, we must conclude that they are churches that share some of the same false doctrines that constitute spiritual fornication. In other words, they would be drinking out of the same golden cup with its unscriptural potion of pseudo-Christian teachings. These daughters could represent what churches? Since the mother has been identified as the Catholic Church, we must look for other religious bodies that came forth from the mother church of Rome and carried with them some of the same confused doctrines of that church.

-None can escape the conclusion that those daughters are Protestant churches who have inherited many of the empty traditions of their Catholic forebears. Whether we like it or not, we must admit that many of the most popular doctrines of the established Protestant churches are rooted in that quasi-Christian twilight period when the post- apostolic church was being overwhelmed by pagan influences. We need only look at one example of the moral law to see how seriously the infiltration affected the teachings of the church, both then and now.

19.1) Jesus Christ did not found MANY DENOMINATIONS! Christ said, "I will build my Church." HE DID BUILD IT! ONE Church endowed in the power of the true Priesthood, commissioned to preach and to publish His Gospel in His Name -- the very Message He brought from God -- to the entire world! But what do we find today? Hundreds of different and disagreeing SECTS, all founded by MEN, each PROFESSING to teach the truth, yet contradicting and disagreeing with all the others -- a modern religious Babylon!

-This Harlot Church was the mother of a family of churches, and she was the mother of harlots; and it would become each one of us to examine closely and see whether the denomination we may hold to belongs to the family that have filled up their cup with humanisms and the commandments of men, instead of the Word of the Lord and the true Priesthood. I say it would not hurt us to examine our station, because, as certain as the Word of the Lord is true, that certainly there is a Great Mystery Babylon Church, and she has a numerous family of daughters. But I rarely see people in my life that would admit they belonged to the family. Yet sometimes when someone does see the priestcraft and the error of their apostate church, then we most of the time, cannot get them out of Babylon. This would be utterly impossible for all to get out of Babylon and be free from their harlot Church, while the numerous families of harlot Churches thrive on the confused and the weak; only a “few there be that find the straight and narrow path.” We know who belongs to Mystery Babylon's family--those that are governed by the doctrines and commandments of uninspired men. That is hard to state, but it is as soft as I dare fix it. "I speak as unto wise men; judge ye what I say!"

19.2) But what is a "sect"? According to Webster, it is "a group that has BROKEN AWAY FROM the established Church." Who established the Church? -- Christ! Today's host of sects or denominations have BROKEN AWAY from that established parent Church -- they teach different doctrines and observe different practices! The religious sects of Jesus' day were the Pharisees, the Sadducees, the Essenes, the Samaritans. They had BROKEN AWAY from the true parent Old Testament Church established by God through Moses. (Acts 7: 37 This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet (Jesus) shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. 38 This is he (Moses), that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us: 39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt, 40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us… Jesus joined none of them. On the contrary, He called His disciples OUT OF THEM! The Greek word "ecclesia," translated "Church" in English, has the meaning of "called-out ones." Christ's instruction to His Church, through the New Testament, was NOT to participate in this world's politics and affairs in an effort to make THIS WORLD a better world. Instead, His command to His Church is, "COME OUT FROM AMONG THEM, AND BE YE SEPARATE" (II Corinthians 6:17).

19.3) In His final prayer for His ONE Church, Jesus prayed: "I pray for THEM: I pray NOT for the world ... Holy Father, keep THROUGH THINE OWN NAME those whom thou hast given me, THAT THEY MAY BE ONE, as we are. I have given them thy word, and THE WORLD HATETH THEM, because THEY ARE NOT OF THE WORLD, even as I am not OF the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. THEY ARE NOT OF THE WORLD. even as I am not OF the world" (John 17:9-16). On the other hand, all the prophecies foretold that in the WORLD apostasy, deception, counterfeit "Christianity," and division would occur. Jesus foretold the very FIRST event to come on the world -- GREAT DECEPTION -- climaxing, in OUR day now just ahead, in GREAT TRIBULATION! "Take heed," He said, "that no man deceive you. For MANY shall come IN MY NAME, SAYING I am Christ, and shall DECEIVE MANY! (Mat. 24:4,5). Notice carefully! It was not the FEW who were to be DECEIVED -- but the MANY. It was the FEW who were to become true Christians!

-Yes, the MANY would come IN JESUS' NAME, proclaiming that Jesus is the Christ -- yes, preaching CHRIST to the world -- and yet DECEIVING the world. Jesus had pictured this same condition, when He said: "Wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and MANY there be which go in thereat: because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto LIFE, and FEW there be that find it" (Mat. 7:13-14). That is not what the world believes, is it? Probably that is not what YOU have always heard, and come to assume. But it is what CHRIST SAID! How deceived this world has become! And no wonder! For Satan himself is pictured in the Bible as the "god of this world" (II Corinthians 4:4). He appears, NOT as a devil, but as a GOD -- as an angel of LIGHT. And in Rev. 12:9, you read of "Satan, which DECEIVETH the WHOLE WORLD.

19.4) Clever Counterfeit: ASTOUNDING? Of course it is! Hard to believe? Yes, but it's TRUE! How have the MANY been deceived? Simply by a preaching about the PERSON of Christ -- extolling His virtues, worshipping Him, yet denying His MESSAGE -- His GOSPEL -- by substituting pagan beliefs while preaching ABOUT Christ! What a clever counterfeit! And many -- perhaps most -- of those so preaching in Christ's name are sincere -- THEMSELVES deceived! It is SATAN who has deceived even THEM! It is SATAN who has made himself the GOD OF THIS WORLD -- and thus is worshipped AS God. This world DOESN'T KNOW the true God, strange as that may seem! This world believes that if one "accepts Christ" -- "makes his decision for Christ" -- "WORSHIPS Christ" -- he is saved! That is what many preach today! But what did JESUS preach? Did He say it was impossible to WORSHIP Him, and still be unsaved?

-Listen! "In VAIN do they worship Me," said Christ, "teaching for doctrines the commandments of men ... making the word of God of none effect through your tradition" (Mark 7:7,13). That is difficult to believe, isn't it? You have been so drugged, so poisoned, so deceived by this world's deceptions- -Satan's COUNTERFEITS -- that even the worrds of Jesus are difficult to believe! Matthew 7: 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock. May GOD HELP YOU TO BELIEVE IN CHRIST! It is one thing to believe ON Christ -- that is, in His Person -- and something altogether different to BELIEVE IN CHRIST -- to believe and do what He SAYS.

-Shocking though it is, the overwhelming majority HAVE BEEN DECEIVED by ministers who come in the name of Jesus Christ, proclaiming that Jesus is the Christ, but who teach a different Gospel and a different faith! They are those who, themselves being deceived from childhood, brought up in these deceptive beliefs, enter the ministry to earn a living, who choose it as their vocation or job, who decide to appoint THEMSELVES as Christ's representatives, yet who were NOT called by Christ to be His ministers! They have hired themselves out to the people, and therefore must preach what the PEOPLE want to hear!

19.5) Paul instructed the evangelist Timothy to "reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long suffering and doctrine. For the time will come that they will not endure sound doctrine; but AFTER THEIR OWN LUSTS" -- the congregations wanting to do what they please -- "shall they heap to themselves teachers" -- elect ministers who will preach what they want to hear -- "and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto FABLES" (II Timothy 4:3,4).

-Not only Paul, but also Peter warned the churches that MANY would be misled. False teachers among Christians would bring in heresies, "and MANY shall follow their pernicious ways, by reason of whom the WAY OF TRUTH shall be evil spoken of" (II Peter 2:2).
-Jude, the apostle, and brother of Jesus, had to include in his letter the stern admonition that every Christian "should earnestly contend for the faith which was ONCE delivered unto the saints. FOR THERE ARE CERTAIN MEN CREPT IN UNAWARES, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, TURNING THE GRACE OF GOD INTO LASCIVIOUSNESS, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ ... These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit" (Jude 3 and 19). They turned the grace or unmerited pardon of God into a LICENSE TO DISOBEY the commandments.

Jude says THESE PREACHERS AT FIRST SEPARATED THEIR FOLLOWERS FROM THE BODY OF BELIEVERS. They formed their own churches and called them the churches of Christ! But they were no longer real Christians. John saw the same apostasy develop. "MANY false prophets (or preachers) are gone out into the world ...," he warned. They professed to be Christ's ministers, they came in the name of Christ; but they were anti-christs! John continues: "They are of the world: therefore they speak of the world, AND THE WORLD HEARETH THEM. We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us, he that is not of God heareth us not" (I John 4:1,5-6).

Do you grasp the meaning of these verses? The WORLD BELIEVED THE MANY FALSE MINISTERS. The FEW listened to and believed the apostles of Christ. The world did not believe the apostles! The world accepted, instead, the FALSE PREACHERS WHO ROSE UP IN THE CHURCH. Notice: "Even now have many antichrists ... THEY WENT OUT FROM US (they left the Church), but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us; but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us" (I John 2:18-19). This is why there are so many denominations today! John wrote of the same condition in II John "7 For MANY DECEIVERS are entered into the world .. 9 Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son."

Those false teachers who left the true Church "professed to know God" -- they pretended to obey God -- "but by their works they denied Him, being abominable and DISOBEDIENT, and unto every good work disapproved" (Titus 1:16). They professed Christ and the Father; but they rejected the Priesthood Authority of God and His law! They were DISOBEDIENT.

CHAPTER 20 Book of Mormon Scriptures show the devil's Church birthed harlot churches

20.0) In this chapter we can see prophecies of many false churches multiplying out of the great and abominable whore church. Also these daughter harlots will be like their mother in producing more harlot churches. We will read of the last day setting when false preachers or false prophets will contend and rage against each other in trying to prove whose doctrines and church is right. We read of the Lord’s grace being extended and given to the penitent (contrite and broken heart – the humble), but the wicked will go down with the whore of all the earth and all of her harlot descendants.

20.1) In the second book of Nephi, chapter 26, we will see the transition into the last days when many false churches are built up. Christ shall minister to the Nephites; Nephi foresees the destruction of his people; They shall speak from the dust; The gentiles shall build up false churches and secret combinations; The Lord forbids men to practice priestcrafts.

II Nephi Chapter 26

20.1.1) Wicked men are left alone to their own destruction, Righteous Men are visited by Christ through the Holy Spirit, Prophecy concerning us in the last days:
11 For the Spirit of the Lord will not always strive with man. And when the Spirit ceaseth to strive with man then cometh speedy destruction, and this grieveth my soul. 12 And as I spake concerning the convincing of the Jews, that Jesus is the very Christ, it must needs be that the Gentiles be convinced also that Jesus is the Christ, the Eternal God; 13 And that he manifesteth himself unto all those who believe in him, by the power of the Holy Ghost; yea, unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, working mighty miracles, signs, and wonders, among the children of men according to their faith. 14 But behold, I prophesy unto you concerning the last days; concerning the days when the Lord God shall bring these things forth unto the children of men.

20.1.2) Ancient America is left alone to their own unbelief; Original Indian Prophets wrote Scriptures; Ancient Scriptures are “sealed up” till the last days:
15 After my seed (Nephites: migrated later to Polynesian islands) and the seed of my brethren (Lamenites: Indians of American Continent) shall have dwindled in unbelief, and shall have been smitten by the Gentiles (Europeans); yea, after the Lord God shall have camped against them round about, and shall have laid siege against them with a mount, and raised forts against them; and after they shall have been brought down low in the dust, even that they are not, yet the words of the righteous (Ancient American Indian Prophets) shall be written (As Ancient Scriptures), and the prayers of the faithful shall be heard, and all those who have dwindled in unbelief shall not be forgotten. 16 For those (Ancient American Indians) who shall be destroyed shall speak unto them (Modern American Indians) out of the ground, and their speech shall be low out of the dust (Scriptures on Plates of Gold and Brass were buried in the ground), and their voice shall be as one that hath a familiar spirit (Family Spirits); for the Lord God will give unto him power, that he may whisper concerning them, even as it were out of the ground; and their speech shall whisper out of the dust. 17 For thus saith the Lord God: They (Ancient American Indian Prophets) shall write the things which shall be done among them, and they shall be written and sealed up in a book (The Book of Mormon), and those who have dwindled in unbelief shall not have them, for they seek to destroy the things of God. 18 Wherefore, as those who have been destroyed have been destroyed speedily; and the multitude of their terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth away -- yea, thus saith the Lord God: It shall be at an instant, suddenly -- 19 And it shall come to pass, that those who have dwindled in unbelief shall be smitten by the hand of the Gentiles.

20.1.3) Wicked men are left alone to their own devices of priestcrafts in building up many false churches
20 And the Gentiles are lifted up in the pride of their eyes, and have stumbled, because of the greatness of their stumbling block, that they have built up many churches; nevertheless, they put down the power and miracles of God, and preach up unto themselves their own wisdom and their own learning, that they may get gain and grind upon the face of the poor. 21 And there are many churches built up which cause envyings, and strifes, and malice. 22 And there are also secret combinations, even as in times of old, according to the combinations of the devil, for he is the founder of all these things; yea, the founder of murder, and works of darkness; yea, and he leadeth them by the neck with a flaxen cord, until he bindeth them with his strong cords forever. 23 For behold, my beloved brethren, I say unto you that the Lord God worketh not in darkness. 24 He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world, even that he layeth down his own life that he may draw all men unto him. Wherefore, he commandeth none that they shall not partake of his salvation. 25 Behold, doth he cry unto any, saying: Depart from me? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; but he saith: Come unto me all ye ends of the earth, buy milk and honey, without money and without price. 26 Behold, hath he commanded any that they should depart out of the synagogues, or out of the houses of worship? Behold, I say unto you, Nay. 27 Hath he commanded any that they should not partake of his salvation? Behold I say unto you, Nay; but he hath given it free for all men; and he hath commanded his people that they should persuade all men to repentance. 28 Behold, hath the Lord commanded any that they should not partake of his goodness? Behold I say unto you, Nay; but all men are privileged the one like unto the other, and none are forbidden. 29 He commandeth that there shall be no priestcrafts; for, behold priestcrafts are that men preach and set themselves up for a light unto the world, that they may get gain and praise of the world; but they seek not the welfare of Zion. 30 Behold, the Lord hath forbidden this thing; wherefore, the Lord God hath given a commandment that all men should have charity, which charity is love, and except they should have charity they were nothing. Wherefore, if they should have charity they would not suffer the laborer in Zion to perish. 31 But the laborer in Zion shall labor for Zion; for if they labor for money they shall perish.

20.2) In the second book of Nephi, chapter 28, we will see many false churches shall be built up in the last days; They shall teach false and vain and foolish doctrines; Apostasy shall abound because of false teachers; The devil shall rage in the hearts of men; He shall teach all manner of false doctrines.

II Nephi Chapter 28

20.2.1) Prophet Nephi speaks by Power of the Holy Spirit of things to come to pass in the last days:
1 AND now, behold, my brethren, I have spoken unto you, according as the Spirit hath constrained me; wherefore, I know that they must surely come to pass. 2 And the things which shall be written out of the book (Book of Mormon) shall be of great worth unto the children of men, and especially unto our seed, (American Indians & Polynesians) which is a remnant of the house of Israel. 3 For it shall come to pass in that day that the churches which are built up, and not unto the Lord, when the one shall say unto the other: Behold, I, I am the Lord’s; and the others shall say: I, I am the Lord’s; and thus shall every one say that hath built up churches, and not unto the Lord:

20.2.2) Daughter Churches of the Great and abominable Whore Church, yes these daughter harlots contend and compete against each other on points of doctrine
4 And they shall contend one with another; and their priests shall contend one with another, and they shall teach with their learning, and deny the Holy Ghost, which giveth utterance. 5 And they deny the power of God, the Holy One of Israel; and they say unto the people: Hearken unto us, and hear ye our precept; for behold there is no God today, for the Lord and the Redeemer hath done his work, and he hath given his power unto men; 6 Behold, hearken ye unto my precept; if they shall say there is a miracle wrought by the hand of the Lord, believe it not; for this day he is not a God of miracles; he hath done his work. 7 Yea, and there shall be many which shall say: eat, drink, and be merry, for tomorrow we die; and it shall be well with us. 8 And there shall also be many which shall say: eat, drink, and be merry; nevertheless, fear God, he will justify in committing a little sin; yea, lie a little, take the advantage of one because of his words, dig a pit for thy neighbor; there is no harm in this; and do all these things, for tomorrow we die; and if it so be that we are guilty, God will beat us with a few stripes, and at last we shall be saved in the kingdom of God. 9 Yea, and there shall be many which shall teach after this manner, false and vain and foolish doctrines, and shall be puffed up in their hearts, and shall seek deep to hide their counsels from the Lord; and their works shall be in the dark. 10 And the blood of the saints shall cry from the ground against them. 11 Yea, they have all gone out of the away; they have become corrupted. 12 Because of pride, and because of false teachers, and false doctrine, their churches have become corrupted, and their churches are lifted up; because of pride they are puffed up. 13 They rob the poor because of their fine sanctuaries; they rob the poor because of their fine clothing; and they persecute the meek and the poor in heart, because in their pride they are puffed up. 14 They wear stiff necks and high heads; yea, and because of pride, and wickedness, and abominations, and whoredoms, they have all gone astray save it be a few, who are the humble followers of Christ; nevertheless, they are led, that in many instances they do err because they are taught by the precepts of men. 15 O the wise, and the learned, and the rich, that are puffed up in the pride of their hearts, and all those who preach false doctrines, and all those who commit whoredoms, and pervert the right way of the Lord, wo, wo, wo be unto them, saith the Lord God Almighty, for they shall be thrust down to hell! 16 Wo unto them that turn aside the just for a thing of naught and revile against that which is good, and say that it is of no worth! For the day shall come that the Lord God will speedily visit the inhabitants of the earth; and in that day that they are fully ripe in iniquity they shall perish. 17 But behold, if the inhabitants of the earth shall repent of their wickedness and abominations they shall not be destroyed, saith the Lord of Hosts.

20.2.3) The Great and Abominable Whore Church, with all Her Harlot Daughters, must fall and tumble to the ground. Kingdom of the devil will collapse.
18 But behold, that great and abominable church, the whore of all the earth, must tumble to the earth, and great must be the fall thereof. 19 For the kingdom of the devil must shake, and they which belong to it must needs be stirred up unto repentance, or the devil will grasp them with his everlasting chains, and they be stirred up to anger, and perish; 20 For behold, at that day shall he rage in the hearts of the children of men, and stir them up to anger against that which is good. 21 And others will he pacify, and lull them away into carnal security, that they will say: All is well in Zion; yea, Zion prospereth, all is well --and thus the devil cheated their souls, and leaded them away carefully down to hell. 22 And behold, others he flattered away, and telleth them there is no hell; and he saith unto them: I am no devil, for there is none—and thus he whispereth in their ears, until he grasps them with his awful chains, from whence there is no deliverance. 23 Yea, they are grasped with death, and hell; and death, and hell, and the devil, and all that have been seized therewith must stand before the throne of God, and be judged according to their works, from whence they must go into the place prepared for them, even a lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment. 24 Therefore, wo be unto him that is at ease in Zion! 25 Wo be unto him that crieth: All is well! 26 Yea, wo be unto him that hearkeneth unto the precepts of men, and denieth the power of God, and the gift of the Holy Ghost! 27 Yea, wo be unto him that saith: We have received, and we need no more! 28 And in fine, wo unto all those who tremble, and are angry because of the truth of God! For behold, he that is built upon the rock receiveth it with gladness; and he that is built upon a sandy foundation trembleth lest he shall fall.

20.2.4) A closed mind and heart to the truth and love of God is warned against. We must repent to receive guidance out of Babylon.
29 Wo be unto him that shall say: We have received the word of God, and we need no more of the word of God, for we have enough! 30 For behold, thus saith the Lord God: I will give unto the children of men line upon line, precept upon percept, here a little and there a little; and blessed are those who hearken unto my precepts, and lend an ear unto my counsel, for they shall learn wisdom; for unto him that receiveth I will give more; and from them that shall say, We have enough, from them shall be taken away even that which they have. 31 Cursed is he that putteth his trust in man, or maketh flesh his arm, or shall hearken unto the precepts of men, save their precepts shall be given by the power of the Holy Ghost. 32 Wo be unto the Gentiles, saith the Lord God of Hosts! For notwithstanding I shall lengthen out mine arm unto them from day to day, they will deny me; nevertheless, I will be merciful unto them, saith the Lord God, if they will repent and come unto me; for mine arm is lengthened out all the day long, saith the Lord God of Hosts.

*********************************

*D O C U M E N T - 6*

*The True Bride of Christ*

*Gathers out of the Wilderness*

****************************************

Section 10

Bride of Christ in the Wilderness

CHAPTER 21 Scriptures teach the "Church of Jesus Christ" is driven into Obscurity or the wilderness.

21.0) In the Scriptures the “Church” represents the ecclesiastical part of the Lord's Kingdom, wherein High Priests of the Priesthood officiate in the Lords business of life – all of which shall come forth in the last days out of the wilderness. The Lord’s Church was chased into the wilderness soon after the death of the “Priesthood Leadership” back in the first five hundred years A.D. We can see the Lord’s Church being chased into the wilderness as shown in several passages of scripture.

21.1) The Church of Christ goes into the wilderness for a long time -1,260 YEARS: Revelation 12: 1 And there appeared a great sign in heaven, in the likeness of things on the earth; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars. 2 And the woman being with child, cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. 3 And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron; and her child was caught up unto God and his throne. 4 And there appeared another sign in heaven; and behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman which was delivered, ready to devour her child after it was born. 5 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she had a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore years. 6 And there was war in heaven; Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon and his angels fought against Michael; 7 And the dragon prevailed not against Michael, neither the child, nor the woman which was the church of God, who had been delivered of her pains, and brought forth the kingdom of our God and his Christ.(JST)

21.2) Apostle Paul prophesies of the great falling away from the Lord or apostasy: II Thessalonians 2: 3 Let no man deceive you by any means; for there shall come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; …9 Yea, the Lord, even Jesus, whose coming is not until after there cometh a falling away, by the working of Satan with all power, and signs and lying wonders, 10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

21.3) Prophet Nephi of the Book of Mormon shows the beginning of the apostasy: 1 Nephi 11: 32 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me again, saying: Look! And I looked and beheld the Lamb of God, that he was taken by the people; yea, the Son of the everlasting God was judged of the world; and I saw and bear record. 33 And I, Nephi, saw that he was lifted up upon the cross and slain for the sins of the world. 34 And after he was slain I saw the multitudes of the earth, that they were gathered together to fight against the apostles of the Lamb; for thus were the twelve called by the angel of the Lord. 35 And the multitude of the earth was gathered together; and I beheld that they were in a large and spacious building, like unto the building which my father saw. And the angel of the Lord spake unto me again, saying: Behold the world and the wisdom thereof; yea, behold the house of Israel hath gathered together to fight against the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 36 And it came to pass that I saw and bear record, that the great and spacious building was the pride of the world; and it fell, and the fall thereof was exceedingly great. And the angel of the Lord spake unto me again, saying: Thus shall be the destruction of all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, that shall fight against the twelve apostles of the Lamb.

21.4) Prophet Amos in the Bible points out the “Dark Ages” of the apostasy: Amos 8:11 Behold, the days come, saith the Lord GOD, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the LORD: 12 And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the LORD, and shall not find it.

CHAPTER 22 Scriptures teach the "Church of Jesus Christ" is gathered home out of obscurity or out of the wilderness into the Light.

22.0) In the Scriptures the “Church of Jesus Christ” comes forth out of obscurity and is gathered home. This “gathering of the Lost Tribes of Israel” happens in the Last Days just before the return of the Savior for His Sabbatical Millennium Reign. The Bride of Christ as the gathered Saints in all the world, is adorning Herself with the Priesthood and the true Gospel Ordinances, and is also clothing Herself in the Pure White Garments of Righteousness.

22.1) The Savior told his original “12 Apostles” that in the last days, the true gospel and power of the Priesthood would be restored and taught again – all for the second great gathering, and for His Second Coming.
Matthew 24: 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

22.2) Daniel received prophecy that pertained to the last days when God would set up His Church and Kingdom.
Daniel 2: 44 And in the days of these kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed; and the kingdom shall not be left to other people; it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand forever. 45 Inasmuch as you saw that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it broke in pieces the iron, the bronze, the clay, the silver, and the gold--the great God has made known to the king what will come to pass after this. The dream is certain, and its interpretation is sure."

22.3) The Latter-Day “Restoration” of all points of the Lord’s Church, was revealed to the Apostle and Prophet Peter.
Acts 3: 18 But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; 20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: 21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.

22.4) The Latter-Day “Restoration” is called, by the Apostle Paul, “the dispensation of the fullness of times” of the Lord’s Church and Kingdom.
Ephesians 1: 9 Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself: 10 That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him.

Section 11

The True and Living Church of Christ

CHAPTER 23 “That day” of Revelation finally came. Scriptures teach that the "Church of Jesus Christ" is built on the principle of “revelation.”

23.0) When the Savior was asking His Apostles “Who say ye that I am?” a profound principle was taught to His Apostles. The principle of personal revelation was taught. The Savior was personally revealed to man by the Father in Heaven. Likewise the Savior says His Church must be revealed to man by the Father in Heaven.

23.1) The Savior and His Church must be revealed. Look at the lesson Apostle Peter learned:
Peter got it right, who would later be Christ's future Prophet of "The Church of Jesus Christ:" "And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God." (Matthew 16:16). Then After Peter's testimony: "17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock (revelation) I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind (the sealing powers of the Priesthood) on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." (Matthew 16:17-19)

23.2) The scriptures teach that God has many mysteries that must be revealed.
1 Timothy 3: 15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. 16 And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.

23.3) The time has come for the great “revelation” which is called “the first vision” to anyone of all mankind in these last days. A boy 14 years old worked hard to find the Savior’s True Church. He finally went to a private spot in the woods and prayed. His experience has changed the balance of the forces between good and evil in these last days. Here is his Testimony:

(Joseph Smith-History:13-17.)
13 At length I came to the conclusion that I must either remain in darkness and confusion, or else I must do as James directs, that is, ask of God. I at length came to the determination to "ask of God," concluding that if he gave wisdom to them that lacked wisdom, and would give liberally, and not upbraid, I might venture.
14 So, in accordance with this, my determination to ask of God, I retired to the woods to make the attempt. It was on the morning of a beautiful, clear day, early in the spring of eighteen hundred and twenty. It was the first time in my life that I had made such an attempt, for amidst all my anxieties I had never as yet made the attempt to pray vocally.
15 After I had retired to the place where I had previously designed to go, having looked around me, and finding myself alone, I kneeled down and began to offer up the desires of my heart to God. I had scarcely done so, when immediately I was seized upon by some power which entirely overcame me, and had such an astonishing influence over me as to bind my tongue so that I could not speak. Thick darkness gathered around me, and it seemed to me for a time as if I were doomed to sudden destruction.

16 But, exerting all my powers to call upon God to deliver me out of the power of this enemy which had seized upon me, and at the very moment when I was ready to sink into despair and abandon myself to destruction—not to an imaginary ruin, but to the power of some actual being from the unseen world, who had such marvelous power as I had never before felt in any being—just at this moment of great alarm,

I saw a pillar of light exactly over my head, above the brightness of the sun, which descended gradually until it fell upon me.

17 It no sooner appeared than I found myself delivered from the enemy which held me bound.

When the light rested upon me I saw two Personages, whose brightness and glory defy all description, standing above me in the air. One of them spake unto me, calling me by name and said, pointing to the other—

This is My Beloved Son. Hear Him!

18 My object in going to inquire of the Lord was to know which of all the sects was right, that I might know which to join. No sooner, therefore, did I get possession of myself, so as to be able to speak, than I asked the Personages who stood above me in the light, which of all the sects was right (for at this time it had never entered into my heart that all were wrong) --and which I should join.

19 I was answered that I must join none of them, for they were all wrong; and the Personage who addressed me said that all their creeds were an abomination in his sight; that those professors were all corrupt; that:

"they draw near to me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me, they teach for doctrines the commandments of men, having a form of godliness, but they deny the power thereof."

20 He again forbade me to join with any of them; and many other things did he say unto me, which I cannot write at this time. When I came to myself again, I found myself lying on my back, looking up into heaven. When the light had departed, I had no strength; but soon recovering in some degree, I went home. And as I leaned up to the fireplace, mother inquired what the matter was. I replied, "Never mind, all is well—I am well enough off." I then said to my mother, "I have learned for myself that Presbyterianism is not true." It seems as though the adversary was aware, at a very early period of my life, that I was destined to prove a disturber and an annoyer of his kingdom; else why should the powers of darkness combine against me? Why the opposition and persecution that arose against me, almost in my infancy?
24 However, it was nevertheless a fact that I had beheld a vision. I have thought since, that I felt much like Paul, when he made his defense before King Agrippa, and related the account of the vision he had when he saw a light, and heard a voice; but still there were but few who believed him; some said he was dishonest, others said he was mad; and he was ridiculed and reviled. But all this did not destroy the reality of his vision. He had seen a vision, he knew he had, and all the persecution under heaven could not make it otherwise; and though they should persecute him unto death, yet he knew, and would know to his latest breath, that he had both seen a light and heard a voice speaking unto him, and all the world could not make him think or believe otherwise.
25 So it was with me. I had actually seen a light, and in the midst of that light I saw two Personages, and they did in reality speak to me; and though I was hated and persecuted for saying that I had seen a vision, yet it was true; and while they were persecuting me, reviling me, and speaking all manner of evil against me falsely for so saying, I was led to say in my heart: Why persecute me for telling the truth? I have actually seen a vision; and who am I that I can withstand God, or why does the world think to make me deny what I have actually seen? For I had seen a vision; I knew it, and I knew that God knew it, and I could not deny it, neither dared I do it; at least I knew that by so doing I would offend God, and come under condemnation.
26 I had now got my mind satisfied so far as the sectarian world was concerned—that it was not my duty to join with any of them, but to continue as I was until further directed. I had found the testimony of James to be true—that a man who lacked wisdom might ask of God, and obtain, and not be upbraided.

CHAPTER 24 The "Church of Jesus Christ" is restored and is here in all her beauty as “The Bride of Christ.”

24.0) The Bride of Christ was seen by the prophet Isaiah coming forth and being adorned in the Last Days. The Savior, soon after his resurrection, visited the ancient Indians here in ancient America, and explained these prophecies of Isaiah.

24.1) Isaiah commends and complements the “Daughter of Zion,” or rather “The Bride of Christ,” as She dresses up in all her glory and comes forth out of the wilderness, or captivity, where She has been for 1,260 years: Isaiah 52: 1 Awake, awake; put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city: for henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean. 2 Shake thyself from the dust; arise, and sit down, O Jerusalem: loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion 6 Therefore my people shall know my name: therefore they shall know in that day that I am he that doth speak: behold, it is I. 7 ¶ How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth! 8 Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again Zion.

24.2) The Savior visits the ancient Indians here in ancient America and further explains the great words of Isaiah. Notice that in this great land (American Continent) is to be established Zion, or the “New Jerusalem” and the “House of Israel.”:
3 Nephi 20: 11 Ye remember that I spake unto you, and said that when the words of Isaiah should be fulfilled --behold they are written, ye have them before you, therefore search them --12 And verily, verily, I say unto you, that when they shall be fulfilled then is the fulfilling of the covenant which the Father hath made unto his people, O house of Israel. 13 And then shall the remnants, which shall be scattered abroad upon the face of the earth, be gathered in from the east and from the west, and from the south and from the north; and they shall be brought to the knowledge of the Lord their God, who hath redeemed them. 14 And the Father hath commanded me that I should give unto you this land, for your inheritance. … 20 And it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that the sword of my justice shall hang over them at that day; and except they repent it shall fall upon them, saith the Father, yea, even upon all the nations of the Gentiles. 21 And it shall come to pass that I will establish my people, O house of Israel. 22 And behold, this people will I establish in this land, unto the fulfilling of the covenant which I made with your father Jacob; and it shall be a New Jerusalem. And the powers of heaven shall be in the midst of this people; yea, even I will be in the midst of you. …25 And behold, ye are the children of the prophets; and ye are of the house of Israel; and ye are of the covenant which the Father made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham: And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 27 …which blessing upon the Gentiles shall make them mighty above all, unto the scattering of my people, O house of Israel. 28 And they shall be a scourge unto the people of this land. Nevertheless, when they shall have received the fulness of my gospel, …30 And it shall come to pass that the time cometh, when the fulness of my gospel shall be preached unto them; 31 And they shall believe in me, that I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and shall pray unto the Father in my name. 32 Then shall their watchmen lift up their voice, and with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see eye to eye. …36 And then shall be brought to pass that which is written: Awake, awake again, and put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city, for henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean. 37 Shake thyself from the dust; arise, sit down, O Jerusalem; loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion. 38 For thus saith the Lord: Ye have sold yourselves for naught, and ye shall be redeemed without money. 39 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that my people shall know my name; yea, in that day they shall know that I am he that doth speak. 40 And then shall they say: How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings unto them, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings unto them of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion: Thy God reigneth!

24.3) Moroni, who is the last prophet in the Book of Mormon, and the son of Mormon, exhorts in his last chapter on the writings of Isaiah and the words of the Savior.
Moroni 10: 27 And I exhort you to remember these things; for the time speedily cometh that ye shall know that I lie not, for ye shall see me at the bar of God; and the Lord God will say unto you: Did I not declare my words unto you, which were written by this man, like as one crying from the dead, yea, even as one speaking out of the dust? 28 I declare these things unto the fulfilling of the prophecies. And behold, they shall proceed forth out of the mouth of the everlasting God; and his word shall hiss forth from generation to generation. 29 And God shall show unto you, that which I have written is true. 30 And again I would exhort you that ye would come unto Christ, and lay hold upon every good gift, and touch not the evil gift, nor the unclean thing. 31 And awake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem; yea, and put on thy beautiful garments, O daughter of Zion; and strengthen thy stakes and enlarge thy borders forever, that thou mayest no more be confounded, that the covenants of the Eternal Father which he hath made unto thee, O house of Israel, may be fulfilled.

24.4) The “Bride of Christ” shall be restored, along with the gospel, to the New Jerusalem IN the American Continent.
3 Nephi 21: 1 And verily I say unto you, I give unto you a sign, that ye may know the time when these things shall be about to take place—that I shall gather in, from their long dispersion, my people, O house of Israel, and shall establish again among them my Zion; 2 And behold, this is the thing which I will give unto you for a sign—for verily I say unto you that when these things which I declare unto you, and which I shall declare unto you hereafter of myself, and by the power of the Holy Ghost which shall be given unto you of the Father, shall be made known unto the Gentiles (Europeans & other Immigrants) that they may know concerning this people (American Indians) who are a remnant of the house of Jacob, and concerning this my people who shall be scattered by them; 3 Verily, verily, I say unto you, when these things shall be made known unto them of the Father, and shall come forth of the Father, from them unto you; 4 For it is wisdom in the Father that they should be established in this land (American Continent), and be set up as a free people by the power of the Father, that these things might come forth from them unto a remnant of your seed, that the covenant of the Father may be fulfilled which he hath covenanted with his people, O house of Israel; …6 For thus it behooveth the Father that it should come forth from the Gentiles, that he may show forth his power unto the Gentiles, for this cause that the Gentiles, if they will not harden their hearts, that they may repent and come unto me and be baptized in my name and know of the true points of my doctrine, that they may be numbered among my people, O house of Israel; …14 Yea, wo be unto the Gentiles except they repent; for it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Father, that I will cut off thy horses out of the midst of thee, and I will destroy thy chariots; 15 And I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw down all thy strongholds; 16 And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thy land, and thou shalt have no more soothsayers; 17 Thy graven images I will also cut off, and thy standing images out of the midst of thee, and thou shalt no more worship the works of thy hands; 18 And I will pluck up thy groves out of the midst of thee; so will I destroy thy cities. 19 And it shall come to pass that all lyings, and deceivings, and envyings, and strifes, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, shall be done away. 20 For it shall come to pass, saith the Father, that at that day whosoever will not repent and come unto my Beloved Son, them will I cut off from among my people, O house of Israel; …22 But if they will repent and hearken unto my words, and harden not their hearts, I will establish my church among them, and they shall come in unto the covenant and be numbered among this the remnant of Jacob, unto whom I have given this land for their inheritance; 23 And they shall assist my people, the remnant of Jacob, and also as many of the house of Israel as shall come, that they may build a city, which shall be called the New Jerusalem. 24 And then shall they assist my people that they may be gathered in, who are scattered upon all the face of the land, in unto the New Jerusalem. 26 And then shall the work of the Father commence at that day, even when this gospel shall be preached among the remnant of this people.

24.5) The “Bride of Christ” takes on her name – a name predetermined and set by the Lord Himself.
24.5.1) 3 Nephi 26: 17 And it came to pass that the disciples whom Jesus had chosen began from that time forth to baptize and to teach as many as did come unto them; and as many as were baptized in the name of Jesus were filled with the Holy Ghost. 18 And many of them saw and heard unspeakable things, which are not lawful to be written. 19 And they taught, and did minister one to another; and they had all things common among them, every man dealing justly, one with another. 20 And it came to pass that they did do all things even as Jesus had commanded them. 21 And they who were baptized in the name of Jesus were called the church of Christ.
24.5.2) 3 Nephi 27: 1 And it came to pass that as the disciples of Jesus were journeying and were preaching the things which they had both heard and seen, and were baptizing in the name of Jesus, it came to pass that the disciples were gathered together and were united in mighty prayer and fasting. 2 And Jesus again showed himself unto them, for they were praying unto the Father in his name; and Jesus came and stood in the midst of them, and said unto them: What will ye that I shall give unto you? 3 And they said unto him: Lord, we will that thou wouldst tell us the name whereby we shall call this church; for there are disputations among the people concerning this matter. 4 And the Lord said unto them: Verily, verily, I say unto you, why is it that the people should murmur and dispute because of this thing? 5 Have they not read the scriptures, which say ye must take upon you the name of Christ, which is my name? For by this name shall ye be called at the last day; 6 And whoso taketh upon him my name, and endureth to the end, the same shall be saved at the last day. 7 Therefore, whatsoever ye shall do, ye shall do it in my name; therefore ye shall call the church in my name; and ye shall call upon the Father in my name that he will bless the church for my sake. 8 And how be it my church save it be called in my name? For if a church be called in Moses' name then it be Moses' church; or if it be called in the name of a man then it be the church of a man; but if it be called in my name then it is my church, if it so be that they are built upon my gospel. 9 Verily I say unto you, that ye are built upon my gospel; therefore ye shall call whatsoever things ye do call, in my name; therefore if ye call upon the Father, for the church, if it be in my name the Father will hear you; 10 And if it so be that the church is built upon my gospel then will the Father show forth his own works in it. 11 But if it be not built upon my gospel, and is built upon the works of men, or upon the works of the devil, verily I say unto you they have joy in their works for a season, and by and by the end cometh, and they are hewn down and cast into the fire, from whence there is no return.

24.6) The Lord Calls His Church by His Name, and NOT by the name of anything or anyone else. Apostle Paul counsels that Christ is not divided, and that we are to be of the name of Jesus Christ.
1 Corinthians 1: 12 Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. 13 Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? 14 I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius; 15 Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name.

24.7) The Lord Calls His Latter-Day Church by His Name.
Doctrine and Covenants 20: 1 The rise of the Church of Christ in these last days, being one thousand eight hundred and thirty years since the coming of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ in the flesh, it being regularly organized and established agreeable to the laws of our country, by the will and commandments of God, in the fourth month, and on the sixth day of the month which is called April— 2 Which commandments were given to Joseph Smith, Jun., who was called of God, and ordained an apostle of Jesus Christ, to be the first elder of this church; 3 And to Oliver Cowdery, who was also called of God, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to be the second elder of this church, and ordained under his hand; 4 And this according to the grace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, to whom be all glory, both now and forever. Amen. 5 After it was truly manifested unto this first elder that he had received a remission of his sins, he was entangled again in the vanities of the world; 6 But after repenting, and humbling himself sincerely, through faith, God ministered unto him by an holy angel, whose countenance was as lightning, and whose garments were pure and white above all other whiteness; 7 And gave unto him commandments which inspired him; 8 And gave him power from on high, by the means which were before prepared, to translate the Book of Mormon; 9 Which contains a record of a fallen people, and the fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles and to the Jews also; 10 Which was given by inspiration, and is confirmed to others by the ministering of angels, and is declared unto the world by them— 11 Proving to the world that the holy scriptures are true, and that God does inspire men and call them to his holy work in this age and generation, as well as in generations of old; 12 Thereby showing that he is the same God yesterday, today, and forever. Amen.

24.8) AGAIN: The Lord Calls His Latter-Day Church by His FULL-NAME.
Doctrine and Covenants 115: 1 Verily thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and also my servant Sidney Rigdon, and also my servant Hyrum Smith, and your counselors who are and shall be appointed hereafter; 2 And also unto you, my servant Edward Partridge, and his counselors; 3 And also unto my faithful servants who are of the high council of my church in Zion, for thus it shall be called, and unto all the elders and people of my Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, scattered abroad in all the world; 4 For thus shall my church be called in the last days, even The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 5 Verily I say unto you all: Arise and shine forth, that thy light may be a standard for the nations; 6 And that the gathering together upon the land of Zion, and upon her stakes, may be for a defense, and for a refuge from the storm, and from wrath when it shall be poured out without mixture upon the whole earth.

CHAPTER 25 The "Church of Jesus Christ" hears the great prelude to these “Latter-Days” from Her Bridegroom.

25.0) The Bride of Christ has come forth and is being groomed in the Last Days by the direction and counsel of Her Bridegroom. The Savior speaks:

Doctrine and Covenants SECTION 1
Revelation through Joseph Smith, Hiram, Ohio, November 1, 1831. History of the Church 1:221-24.

1 Hearken, O ye people of my church, saith the voice of him who dwells on high, and whose eyes are upon all men; yea, verily I say: Hearken ye people from afar; and ye that are upon the islands of the sea, listen together. 2 For verily the voice of the Lord is unto all men, and there is none to escape; and there is no eye that shall not see, neither ear that shall not hear, neither heart that shall not be penetrated. 3 And the rebellious shall be pierced with much sorrow; for their iniquities shall be spoken upon the housetops, and their secret acts shall be revealed. 4 And the voice of warning shall be unto all people, by the mouths of my disciples, whom I have chosen in these last days. 5 And they shall go forth and none shall stay them, for I the Lord have commanded them. 6 Behold, this is mine authority, and the authority of my servants, and my preface unto the book of my commandments, which I have given them to publish unto you, O inhabitants of the earth. 7 Wherefore, fear and tremble, O ye people, for what I the Lord have decreed in them shall be fulfilled. 8 And verily I say unto you, that they who go forth, bearing these tidings unto the inhabitants of the earth, to them is power given to seal both on earth and in heaven, the unbelieving and rebellious; 9 Yea, verily, to seal them up unto the day when the wrath of God shall be poured out upon the wicked without measure— 10 Unto the day when the Lord shall come to recompense unto every man according to his work, and measure to every man according to the measure which he has measured to his fellow man. 11 Wherefore the voice of the Lord is unto the ends of the earth, that all that will hear may hear: 12 Prepare ye, prepare ye for that which is to come, for the Lord is nigh; 13 And the anger of the Lord is kindled, and his sword is bathed in heaven, and it shall fall upon the inhabitants of the earth. 14 And the arm of the Lord shall be revealed; and the day cometh that they who will not hear the voice of the Lord, neither the voice of his servants, neither give heed to the words of the prophets and apostles, shall be cut off from among the people; 15 For they have strayed from mine ordinances, and have broken mine everlasting covenant; 16 They seek not the Lord to establish his righteousness, but every man walketh in his own way, and after the image of his own god, whose image is in the likeness of the world, and whose substance is that of an idol, which waxeth old and shall perish in Babylon, even Babylon the great, which shall fall. 17 Wherefore, I the Lord, knowing the calamity which should come upon the inhabitants of the earth, called upon my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and spake unto him from heaven, and gave him commandments; 18 And also gave commandments to others, that they should proclaim these things unto the world; and all this that it might be fulfilled, which was written by the prophets— 19 The weak things of the world shall come forth and break down the mighty and strong ones, that man should not counsel his fellow man, neither trust in the arm of flesh— 20 But that every man might speak in the name of God the Lord, even the Savior of the world; 21 That faith also might increase in the earth; 22 That mine everlasting covenant might be established; 23 That the fulness of my gospel might be proclaimed by the weak and the simple unto the ends of the world, and before kings and rulers. 24 Behold, I am God and have spoken it; these commandments are of me, and were given unto my servants in their weakness, after the manner of their language, that they might come to understanding. 25 And inasmuch as they erred it might be made known; 26 And inasmuch as they sought wisdom they might be instructed; 27 And inasmuch as they sinned they might be chastened, that they might repent; 28 And inasmuch as they were humble they might be made strong, and blessed from on high, and receive knowledge from time to time. 29 And after having received the record of the Nephites, yea, even my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., might have power to translate through the mercy of God, by the power of God, the Book of Mormon. 30 And also those to whom these commandments were given, might have power to lay the foundation of this church, and to bring it forth out of obscurity and out of darkness, the only true and living church upon the face of the whole earth, with which I, the Lord, am well pleased, speaking unto the church collectively and not individually— 31 For I the Lord cannot look upon sin with the least degree of allowance; 32 Nevertheless, he that repents and does the commandments of the Lord shall be forgiven; 33 And he that repents not, from him shall be taken even the light which he has received; for my Spirit shall not always strive with man, saith the Lord of Hosts. 34 And again, verily I say unto you, O inhabitants of the earth: I the Lord am willing to make these things known unto all flesh; 35 For I am no respecter of persons, and will that all men shall know that the day speedily cometh; the hour is not yet, but is nigh at hand, when peace shall be taken from the earth, and the devil shall have power over his own dominion. 36 And also the Lord shall have power over his saints, and shall reign in their midst, and shall come down in judgment upon Idumea, or the world. 37 Search these commandments, for they are true and faithful, and the prophecies and promises which are in them shall all be fulfilled. 38 What I the Lord have spoken, I have spoken, and I excuse not myself; and though the heavens and the earth pass away, my word shall not pass away, but shall all be fulfilled, whether by mine own voice or by the voice of my servants, it is the same. 39 For behold, and lo, the Lord is God, and the Spirit beareth record, and the record is true, and the truth abideth forever and ever. Amen.